B IB
FIG U R E S
.'•V '•.y.Miii^viv'lil'.'j'O*-',
HOLBEIN
SOCIETY
'^■**;l*i^^'*»-*«^
Cfte ©olfiem-'^ocietp.
COUNCIL.
SIR WILLIAM STIRLING-MAXWELL, Bart., Pkesidkni'.
HENRY YATES THOMPSON, Vice-President.
ALFRED BROTHERS, F.R.A.S.
JAMES CROSTON, Honorary Secretary.
REV. HENRY GREEN, M.A., Editok.
WILLIAM HARRISON, F.S.A.
WILLIAM LANGTON.
G. W. NAPIER.
^//o."ai
HOLBEIN'S
Icones Historiarvm Veteris
Testamenti.
A PHOTO-LITH FACSIMILE REPRINT FROM
THE LYONS EDITION OF 1547.
EDITED BY
HENRY GREEN, M.A. 5(73^
^ublisljcti foi- lljc lijolkin ^otulii bu
A. BROTHERS, ST. ANN'S SQUARE, MANCHESTER; AND
TRUr.NER .K: CO, PATERNOSTER KOW, loNDON.
M.DCc:C.I-XIX.
I C O N E S
TORI A-
RVM VETERIS
TESTAMENT I,
*
Ad viu«m cxprelTiB, extremaque diligentia emendatiores
£adx,Gaiiicis in expofinone honioeoteleuds,
acverfuum ordinibus (qui prius
turbati , ac impares) fuo
numeroreftitutis*
L V G D V N r,
Apud loannem FrcUonium ,
FRANCISCVS FRELLONIVS
Chriftiano Ledori S.
Ell libi^Chriflianc Icdor, facrorum cano^
num tabulas,cum earundcm^ Latina & Gal
lica intcrprctatione officiofecxhibcmustlliud
in primis admonentes, ut reiedis Veneris, 6C
Dianje, cseterariimquc dcaru libidinoiis ima-
ginibus , qux animuni uel crrore impcdiunt,
uel turpi tudinelabefadat, ad has facrofandas
Iconas,qu2c Hagiographorum penetralia di-
gito commonftrant, omnes tui conatus rcfe-
rantur. Quid enim pulchrius, aut Chriftiano
homine dignius,quam ad has res animu adiice
re, quae Colx fidei myfteria fapiunt, & Deum
creator em noftrum unice am arc , ac ueram
religionemprofiteri praecipiunt? Tuum igitur
erit hunc noftrumlaborem ^quo ammo fufci
pere, ac caeteros commonefacere,ut eiufiiio-
di omnia ad Dei largitoris beneficcn
tijffimi glonam, 6c honorem diri-
gcre meminerint. Vale
Ledor,<5i fruere.
Nicolai Borbonii Vando-
'pcrani Pocta- Lingoncnfis
Ad Lcdorcm Carmen.
|V P E R in Elyfio cum forte crra-
rct Apcllcs,
Vna aderatZcufis^ Parrhafiikquc
comes.
Hi duo mulca faris fundebant uerba: fed ille
Interea mo[?rens 6c taciturnus erat.
Mirantur comitcs, farique hortatur, &. urgct:
Suipirans imo pcdore Cous,ait:
O famx ignari/uperis qua? nupcr ab oris
(Vana utina}Srygias Uenit ad ufc^; domos:
Scilicet, ciTc hodiequcndacx mortalibusunu,
Ollcndat qui mc uofcjue fuiile nihil: '
Qiii nos dcciarct Pidores nomine tantum,
Pidurit que omneis ante fuilTe rudcs.
Holbiusc/l homini nomc, qui nomina noftra
Obfcura ex claris^ac prope nulla facie.
Talis apud Manes qucrin^onia ferrur: & illos
Sic equidem mcrito ccn eo pofle qucri,
A z
Na tabula fi quis-ii<Jeat,qua pinxerit Hanfu?
HoIbius,iIleArtis gloria prima fucr:
rrotiniis excIamef,PotLiit Deus cdercnioflru
Quod uideo:luinianx n5 potuerc manus,
Iconcs hx racrxtaiiti funt(optimc ledor)
Artificis,dignum quod uenereris opus,
Prodcrit hac pidura animum pauiffe falubn^
Qux tibi diuiiias cxprimit biilorias.
Tradidit arcanoquafcuque uolumine Moies.,
Torque alii uatcs,gens agitata Deo,
His H A N s I tabulis rcpr^fentantun^c una
Intcrpres rcrum fcrmo Latinus adcit
Hxc legito.Valcat rapti Ganymedis amaton
Sintquc procul Cyprix mrpia furta Dc^
Elujdan Borhonij Poetic,
Latincidan paic ad iicrhiim,
Cerncrc uis,hoipcs^{imulacrarimiliima uiub-
Hoc opus Holbinx nobilc cernc rnanus.
Gi
es V-.orrozct
Aux Lcdcurs.
^SJN regardant ce?letaftjfmc
I Vceil corforcl^(iuife tourne. ^ uartc^
Ypait amir unfingulier^laijir^
^Lcquelaigendre aucxnr certain defir
D* aimer j on Dieu^qui afaiSl tantde chofcs
Dedans lalctre^^ffainBe Bible enclojes,
Ces hcauxportraivlz feruiront d'exemplaircy
Monflrantqti'il fault an Seigneur Dieii com^Uire:
Exciter out de luy faircfrrmcc,
Ketirercnt de tout peche^Q' nice:
Qjiandilzferont hifcidpez en Icf^rit,
Comme ilzfont painBz, O^ cotichcZ f'iy efcrh.
Donques oRczde uoz maifons.o'j^^^es
Tant de tapis^(f de painBures fdlcs^
Oftez Veiiu^,(f forifilz Ciipido^
O^ez Hckine. O"' Ph^li^'^ O' ^*^^^
\ *
Ojicz ^n tontfahJcs ^ pocjtci,
Et rcceucZ ^ficillain s fjtitafics.
Mcttez ^« /'^/') Cffoyent ttoz chamhres ceh0es
Dcs i//Hj^/irr<r^,Cir ^r5^/>//?orrei'/imBcx,
Tcllcs cjuefont cellcs que sioyeZ cy
E« ce I'mret.EtJifaitcs a'mji,
Grandz (y petisjeskunes ^ les uieulx
kuront flaijir,0' ^^ <^^'^^ Cf ^uyculx.
PI
us que moins.
q
D E I Omnipotcntis uerbo creantur,ac bene-
dicuntur tcrra,dics,nox,C(£lum,marc, fol,
Iuna,ftclljc,pifccs,& bcftiac terrar.Crcantur
quoquc Adam dc Hcua.
GENESIS
I*
Dicu fettle del desk commaicementy
Vuis terre^^ mer^o* f^"f hu?na'moimrdgc:
Adam, er Hc«^ ilfeitfcmhlahlemcnt
Vleins de raifonformz afon wiagc.
A D i^ M in paradifb uo! jptatis conftituitur,
cui intcrdicitur ligno uitiE. Serpentis ailiusa
Adam & Heua fcducuntur*
7
E N E S i S
II. ^ II L
Dk'ukurdcffcnd ijucdcldrlre deVic
Ne nt.tngentjrmBjlir peine de U Mon;
Mais le ferpcnt^ajmtfur euxcnuicy
Yak tant qu'Adam aufriM delarhre mord.
Ad a m, <5( H e V a cognito pcccato fufFu'ji-.
unt hicicm D e i,ac morti obiiciiuuuF.Chc
rubiin ante paradifuni uoiuptads cu flam
mco gladio collocatur.
Genesis III.
Vour le feche qu*ilzfiirent contre D'leu^
Furent maudicl;^ chafcum felon loffcnfe:
Vuis cherubim les met hors dc ce lieUy
Et contre mort n^eurcnt plus de defenfc.
5
Adam iubctur fodcrc di ararc tcrram , eie-
(^tiis c paradifo. Mulicr Tub vin potcftatc
coi}ilituitur,& in ciolorc parit.
GENESIS III.
En grand hhair^^ fueur dcfon corps
Lc fere Adam a fa iiiegaif^nce,
Heue tandis en doloreux cffortz
Subie^e a iHomme enfantefa hgncc.
N O E infills iufiii Domini arcam ingrcJitur:
ca^rcris diluuio intcrcnipds/cruatur. EmiC-
hs coruo, (3c columba,cx area cgrcditur.
Genesis vii.
Tom Its humms fdr lunmrs deluge
Turcnt peris ^Noe le Vdtriarche
Var le uoidoir de Dieit.O' /'^''^ ^^f'is^
Auec ks fietis , intra dedans fonarche*
B 2
Babel nirri?a:dificatiir,cx qua linguarum
confuTio fuboricur.
Genesis xr.
'Nanhrothgeant commend i conTlruirc
ha Tour Bahel^di^e conftifion:
Mais Dicti uonUntfi grand or gtmi dcflruirCy
£5 langucs ifiijl toute dinifion.
A B R A K AM liofpitio fufcipit Angelos .
Promitcitur ci IfaacPofl: oilium tabcrnacu
li ridct Sara» Sodomorum inrcritus Abra
hx prxdjciiiir. Orat pro Sodomitis.
Genesis xviii.
A Abraham ksAngesontfromis
D'aiioirunfilz^^aran'cnfaitqucr'ire:
A deuxgatouxponr Sodonic f cjhttis^
En priant Dicu dc rctardcrfon tre.
B ?
A B R A H AE jfidcs teiitatunFilium fuum Ifaac
immolare iubecur. Angei
clamac^nc filium occidar.
immolare iubecur. Angelas Abraham ac-
GeNESIS XXII.
Dicu commanda a Ahrahani defdire
Dcfon enfant Ifdac facrifice:
An mandemait uoulant doncq' fdtisfaire^
Diciifut content de fa foy (^ itiHicc^
I A C o B per aflutiain matris pr.Tripit bcne-
didioncm Efau. Triitatur Ifaac. Efau coii-
folatur.
Genesis xxvii.
Le hon Ucoh par confeil defa mere
But d'lfaac la henedBion:
Enfcfaignam e^lre EfaufonfrerCy
QmzJc marrit deU deception.
Joseph quod acciifarij: fratres, Sc Ibmnia
iiideric,in cifternam inittitur.E ciflcrnaex-
tiadusjilnahciitis uenditur.
Genesis x x x v i i.
V enfant lofephfut mis en la ciflerne^
Vour unfiatfonge afesfrcres predi^^
Mais dii Seigneur la frouidence eterne
A des marcham permit qtCon Ic uaidh.
P u ^ p. A o N I s (omnia de fcprcm hohm . ^a
ipici3 , cdudus c carcere lofepli oiponiu
Siipci\|uc annonain Acgypti conilitiatur.
Genesis xli.
An foucf dormlr Tharaon fe difpofcy
Sept cjjncz lioit,^ (eft hcufz en fongeanty
lofeph mis hors dc prifonjiiy cxpofe:
I ^ c o n moritums adoptatfibiEphraiin
Si Manailcm, iiiios lofcph : bcncdici'tque
eifdciH.
Genesis xlviii.
Idcoh uoyant lejien edge prefixy
Et qiiil eflolt h'lai pres defon deces^
ll adoptd de lofcph les deuxfilz^
Vm Ephrdim^(f t autre Manajfcs.
I o s E p n fepelitur. Filii Ifracl in Acgypto
dura feruitutc opprimuiitur . Obiletncum
piarum indurtria cxprimitur.
E X O D I I,
lofeph eft mort,(f mis en fefultttre,
Jfra'clfouffre une grand tyramiey
Mdtrones font defi doulce nature j
Qji'elks ontfauue a torn mafles lame.
M o Y s E s pafcit oucs. Videt Dr. v m in rii-
bo. Mittirur ad lilios lirael , 6i Pharacitieai
opprcilorera.
EXODI III,
Le hon Moyje enfcs hrclis gardant
Vut anioye an peupk Ifra'dite
De Dicu,(ju'il uit en un bitijfon drdmt^
Aujbi ikucn Pharaon roy d^Egypte.
Mo Y s E s , & Aaron aggrediuntur Pharao-
nem. Populus magis,ac magisopprimitur,
Incufantur apopuio Moyfcs,^^c Aai^m.
E X o D I V.
A iicc [on jrcre ejl Moyfe adrejic
Vers Phardon.prumt pour Ifrael:
De flm en fksfut Ic f^eufle opprepc
Var cduy Rej,e?' fon fctwlc cruel
C 5
P H A R A o induratu?, infequitur liraclifas.
&fubniergitur.Murmurantirraelitar,derpe
rantes de ulurc. Gradiuntur pcrmediu ma
risiiccis pcdibus. Partauidoria D e v m
adorant.
E X o D I XII II. <3c XV.
Touf Its aifaus d'lfrael famafferent^
Ld rouge mer leurfeit uoye , du deuant
Vartitfes eaux^tant qiCa fiedfec fajjcrent:
Mais Vharaonfut noyc ksfuyuant.
I s R A E L I T AE in defertuiti Sin proiicifcun"
tur. Murmurancibus pro cibo.pluit D e v s
coturniccs,&. man.
E X o D I XV r.
Jceux pajfes.ilzfe mcttcnt at tioyc
T)ens les defertz' (f P^^^ mkulx Ics pourucoir,
Nq/?re Seii^neHr la mannc Icur eniioye^
Qju'il Icurfaifoit du del atbd^splouuoir.
I s R A F. I. r T Au ad nionfcm Sinai cafiramc-
rantur. hibcrur popiilus (anttificari. In roni
tru.di. fulgurc apparcr D e V s, ui a populo
tiincatur.
E X O D I XIX.
'1 • -^W\
Cc//x dlfy-ael c?\:^hiircntlciirs tcntcs
V.n Siit'ii^cfyafatn Jc fauFtifir:
Vms jT'dr tcnnerre^c^ par fo/iUns patentcs
Nt?Hrc Seigneur J a granikur notific.
I SRAELiTis iubcnfur formari area, men-
fa, & canciclabmm ad priinicias Doinmo
offercadas. Panes propofinonis ad lucn-
{dm apponuntur.
E X O D I XXV.
Varchc fcfai^Ja hclk tahle.anjfi
Le chandelier^ par difj'iojitwn
Dc no (Ire Dicufir cefle table cy
On met hs pains de propojition,
D
M o Y s E s inftauratis tabulis montcm afcen-
dit.Orat D e v m uccuinpopuiogradia-
tur. Prohibetur focietas gentium, (5c ido-
lolatria.
E X O D I X X X I 1 1 I.
Dieu cfmiiit les Tables dc la Loy^
Moyfe endin a deux genouxje prie
Vonr lfrad,aiferme^(^ u'mc foy:
J>ku luy dcjjaid^^aycnns idoUtric,
M o y s E s de ofFerendis armenri^ pecon-
bus , dc ouihus , c tabcrnacuJo tciljinonii a
Domino rite iiiftruitur.
L E V I T i c I I.
Dku a Moyfe enfeigmfon office,
Luy demonjlrant par mandemaitx nouttcdux
Commc II conuiem faire Icfxcrifice
Desgrd^s moutons^dcs mchcs^O' ^^^ ncatix.
D z
M O Y s E s iuflii DOMINI tiirba undique
ante fores tabernaculi congregata, Aaro-
nem,& fiiios eius confecrat.
LEVmCI VII L
An mandanent de Dieu le CrcatcuTy
Vrefent Ic peuple^Adronftitfacrc
Sur lfrael,grand Encfquc CT f^tjieitr^
Er toils fcsjil^ chafcun cnjon dcgn\
N A D A B 6^ A B I V, Aaron filii, contra prx
ccptiim DOMINI ip^ncm alicnum ofFcrcn
n • ^
tcs, nammis coniumuntar.
L. E V I T I c I
X.
"Nadab^auec Abiu^pour autant
Qjiefcu eflrunge an Seigneur Dieu offrirait
Contrcfon uiicil(lcur orgucil ahatant)
VarfcJtfoudain cntrcflaf?wics per ir nit.
M o Y s I pra-crpt.i cjiKrclam moralia,& cc
rcnioiiialia a Domino pr.tcipiunrur.
L E V I T I CI XIX.
fc
Dejfus k mom Dieti aifcigiic a Moyp
Scs niandment:^,quifont les Loix morales:
Viiy luy apprcnt lohferuance.c^ U guile,
Vour accomplir Ics Qcrmoniaks.
MOY SES& Aaron uiros ad pugnam
aproSjiuxta duodecim tnbus Ifracl^nume-
ranc.Tribus Leui fupcr tabcrnaculutn con
ilituitur.
N V M n R I I.
Mqyfe eJJit,(f nomhre cntiercment
hcs hommes fortz.dc uaillancc amoblh\
Cetix dc hail ont k gouuerncmcnt
Dtt tahcrnack^on ilzjont cjhblis.
MoYSEs & Aaron, recenfitis familia-
rum principibus iuxta mandata D e i, ca~
flroram flationcs ordinant.
NVMERI ir.
Apres Moyfi(m mandement dc Dieii)
A ceiix qui font des fvmlies les princes,
11 ordonna kur afiete (f leiir hcn^
En trmerfant ks pays,^ proumccs.
C O R E,D A T II A K,c^ A B I T( o M In Moyfcn
murmuraiircs , ablbrbcntur cum mulvs h
terra.
NVMERI XVI.
Corc^Dathan, (f Ahirom murmurcnt
Contrc Moyfe c;^ fon uuthorite:
Mais tout fuh'it en terrc ahforhcz fryott,
Com??te chafcun auo'it hien mcritc.
Israel rcbellis (crpentibus ignitis pcrcuti-
tur.Serpcnrem orneum profigno crigitMoy
fcs : cjuem ciim pcrcuffi alpiciunt, lananciir.
N V M E R I X X r.
Var Ics fcrpens ardens thomme grcucy
Voiiry tromer remede fouuerahj
Ejloit gucry.cjmnd il auoit Icuc
Lefiai regard uers lefirpent d'cerain^
IsRAELiTAE uidis Madiaiiitis, prxdara
affierunt ad Moyfen, & Aaron . Vir^inibiis
refcruatis,mulieres interficiuntur.Prxda ex
arquo diuiditiir.
NvMERI XXXI.
Du tout deffaBz font Ics Uadidtiites,
(La uiirge Jaime) cfl toutefcmmt occifc
Var les uainqueurs bomnics ifrnclitcs:
Et fids entre cux U proyefc dmije.
M o Y s E s in folitudine campeftri, Ifraelitis
qiuv gcfta fuerant amonre Horeb, rcpetir.
Pnncipcs populo fecum conftituit.
D E V T E R. I.
Mojfc compte,(f a entendre donnc
Ce quifittfaiB, depuis le partematt
Du tnontHoreh. Vnis auecfoy ordonne
Des G omemeurs^ponrfonfupportewent.
M O Y s E s dc difccndis &. facicndis D e i prjc
ccptis,non modb apcrtc, fed cciam acritcr,
populum monet.
Devter, nil.
Moyfe apres aigrement admoncfle
Ceux d'lfrael d'apprendre 0^ ohferuer
La Loy de Dieu bonncfainBc ^ howicflc,
Etfes preceptz (tant hiaifai^z)^^^^']^^'^^^^^'
7
M o Y s E s cle Saccrdotum & Leuitamm iiicta
folicirus decernit. C n R i s TVS promic-
titur. Pfcudopropheta occidendus, di quo-
niodo di^nofcendus.
DeVTER. XVIII.
Mojfc afoing du uiiire dcs Leuitcs,
Et lefiis Cimjl eft dux bommcs promis.'
Le faulxprophete afes moeurs hypocrites
Efl rccogneii:(f doit ejlrc a ynort mis.
losvE cum Ifraelitarum cxcrcitu, trans lor-
danem regcs intcrficit.
I o s V E X I r.
lofue Due d'Jfracl tjuandil cut
P.7jfje lorclain nuecjcn excrcltCy
Trcntc (y un Koy il occit^puis cflent
La terrc anx fiens,^ chdfcnn lien hmitc.
I V D A s dux irraelitarum,cxpugnat Ghana*
nxos. Adonibczec ca'iUs manuum ac pcdu
fummitarib'js,in lerufaie captiuus ducitur.
IvDi C VM
I.
Le Due liida^ Chananee guerrqyey
Et fris cafnfhdonihex.cc Koy
hes p'tccfz->0' f^^ins luy tranche^^ puistaiuoye
A la cite pi fi piteux arroy,,
R V T 11 coliigens (picas in agro Booz, inucnu
gratiani coram co . Colkaafcjuc fpicas dc>
fert ad Socrum,
R V T n
II.
■.'//■'.-/'■A
iaB»*a» n tn
Kuth ua dux champs pour k hled^(]m rcfloh
Aiix 7noi(fonncnr.u en cfjncz reaieiU'tr,
Dcuam hooz(^ fti Ic champ cfloit)
Qracc trouuajqui la fat accncilhr.
Anna Elcanx uxor diu ll:erilis,Hcli facerdo
te fupcr fcllam ante podcs rcmpll Dojiiini fe-
dcntc,corJcorans,a Deo fiiiuiiiSamuclcm
impctrar.
I.
R n GVM
I.
Anne nc petit d'Elcandfon mary
Auoir enfxns^mais le Seigneur recent
Son or at fan ftiBe de ccvtir marry ^
\Lt luy donna que Samuel concent.
S A V L a Samiiclciingitur inRcg^cm fiipci'
lii-ael. Iiixta ll^puicrum Rachel dacur ci li-
gnum, qrio fc a Deo in Rcge iindum crcdat.
I.
R E G V M
X.
J>dr Samuel prophetefiiin^.Cf ^^^"^
Said cjl oinci Key dcffus Ijracl: ^
Et fouY Ic crone il luy domic Ic fignc
Defcurctc,f>rcs k mnihcau Rachel.
F 2
David Saulis armis reicais , ac folios Dei
potentia confifus , lapide funda lado Goli-
ath intcrficit. Philifthxos infugam ueniu
I.
R E G V M
XVII.
Ddtiid ocat Goltdth dUme picrrc^
Sans eftrc armc^ en Dieu fe confimt.
Pdr tin aifant Ic ^^cant 7ms i\ir terrc^,
Dcs Vh'd'ijlins iofl, rctourncfiiyant.
D A V I D I nuntiatur PhililThxos Ccilam op-
pugnaiTc,& areas diripuilTc:c}ui confuko bis
Domino, Ceilam a Philiillia:is libcrat.
I. Reg V
M
X X 1 1 r.
On d nonce <tu preux Dduid^comment
T>es Vh'dijlms Ceile efl affaillic:
Ay ant dc Dim prins confeil douhlancnu
La dermrafdiflvitfur cuxfciillic,
F 5
Davidi mors Saulis & lonatha: nuntiatur.
Triilatur Dauid, ac eum,qui mcntitus fue-
rat fe occidifTeSaulem^occidi lubct.
1 1.
R E G V M I.
Wnfaiix hcraiih an Roy Danid reiiclc^
Le Raj Sdiil K^fi'^^fik ^fl^^ fftorty
Venjant fortcr ^pielque honnc notiiicUc:
Mais for Icfa'ici luintc.fui mis a mort.
David Philiillijros profligat,c6fcjiie fibi tri-
biitarios facit . Ad.irczcr'RcxSoba pcicu-
tiriir.
II.
R E G V M VIII.
Le Koy Dmidfah afoji trihntdires
Lcs Vbiliflms^anciens ennmis,
Et en fin nicnt k chcfdcfcs contraircSy
Adarezcr Koy dc Sole amort mis.
David ab excrcicu Vriam reuocat , ut cum
uxore dormies cclaretur adultcrium.Vrias,
acceptis a Dauidc litcris,ad excrcitu remit-
tiair,& ibi occidifur.
II. R E G V M X I.
Ddiitd uoiiUnt tddultcrc ccler
Mande Vr'ii^.Cf luy hailk imc lettrc:
Tins luy commmde 4 Id hatdilk dilcr,
Var telle fraudc il Ic fat a mort mcttrc*
David arguicur homicidii a Nathan, propo
fnz illi parabola diuiris,&- pauperis.Rabbath
urbs Ammoiiitaru :i Dauidc cxpugnatur.
II.
Regvm
XI I.
"Nathan adreffe a Dauidfa parole
Vourlhomicide ay ant cjlc commis,
Er k reprint par une parabok:
Dctiant Kahhath auffi lepege cfl mis.
G
A B s A T. o M aflu,& prudcntia loab, ^\: miilie-
ns Thccuitidis reuocatur.Ioab iiieflc fucccti
fa^introdudus Abfalom a patre ofculatun
I L R E G V M X I I 1 1.
Vi!rwrWir'~^
Var le moyen d'mc fcmme^ ^ prudcncCy
Tantfiit loah^que Dauidfe rapaife
Vers Ahfalom^qui uimt ai rcuerencc
S'hum'dicr^k:;^ fon pere Ic baifc.
A M A -*? A conuocatluJa contra Scbam:tjucm
ofcuiatus loab,in jnncrc iuxta lapidc gran-
dcm dolofe iutcrficir.
II.
Reg vM
X X.
n > ii r » i»»' m >' »»r j-r» » f » « »<y
Amdfa nicnt d^ajTcmhkr gais de guerre
Centre Sehd, O" lodh le falue
Var trakifon dtiprcs dc la ^^rand ficrre,
Etcnfuiffwit de tcmhrdj]h;lc tuc.
G 2
A B I s A G puella pulchra feni Dauidi fri^ido
datur,qua^ eum dormicntem calefaciat.
1 J X.
R E G V M.
1.
Qjiand Dauidfut deuenu foible 0" iiieux^
0« luy ba'dla Ah'ifagU fucelle^
Voiir l'cfch.iiifier,qiafansJliiB iiickux
VciT 7namt€s nniclz dormit ancc kdle.
M I R A M mittit fcruos ut gratulcntur Salomo
ni. Salomon petit ligna ab Hiram in scdifica
tioncm tempii.
III. R E G V M V.
Leroy Hiram fesferuiteurs eniioye
YcYS Salomon.ancc falut trcfamplc:
Lors le rccjuiert Salomon cjiiil four my c
Luydonncr hois four con'slrnlrc [on Tanfk\
I r. R o B o A M confulit Ahiam prophctam,
per uxorcni , cic ualctudinc filii xgroti . At
\\h rcuerfa, ac linicn donius ingrcdicntc,
Abia moritur.
II I.
R E G V M X I I I I.
Icrobocim enuoyefon cj^oufcy
Vour defonfJn fnaladefen^uerir
Vers Ah'iss^(jtiifa mort luy propofe^
Et elk cnirant Icnfantfen net mourir>
E L I A s oftendit faccrdotibus Baai,Dciim
Ifraci clTc uerum Dcum, Deo id tcilificanre
per ignein coluriientcm liolocaiiflum ElicW
Saccrdotes Baal intcrficiuncur.
I I L R E G V M XVIII.
Elic met Ic heiif dcjfii^ Idutely
he feu du del defend fans arufice^
Et four monflrer que le Dien d'lfrael
r q
Eft le urdy Dieu^brufle lefacrifice.
F L I A s diuidit aquas pallio.Raptus in coelum
non inuenitur.Elifeum irridentes pueri lace
rantur ab uriis.
iiji. Regvm ir.
Cheitatixardens rauirait,^ Icuerent
Eliecn I air ^dedans un char dc feu:
Vatx ours dn hois les aifans eflranglercnt^
hcfqudz -iuojcntmoquc Ihommc dc Dictu
I o I A D A pontifex, Atlialia occifa, conrtituit
loas Regem iiiper Ifrael. Mathan faccrdos
Baal coram altari incerficitur.
I III,
Regvm
xr.
Vdr loiaddyloits conftimc
Sur [fraeljut ai hjlat Koyd: ^
Er Mathan presbtrc idolatre tuCy
Dcuant tautcl dc fonfaulx DiaiBaal
H
A c H A z rex luda idololatra^confecratfilium
fuum per igncm.Ierufalem obfeffa,petit au-
xilium a Rcge Aflyriorum.
1 1 1 1. R E G V M X V L
Le roy Achdz idoUtre deuint,
Eufiti ardamfonfilz ilfxcrjfie:
Vuis quand la guerre encontre luyfuruinty
Secours demandc an roj dAffjric.
I O s I A s legit Deuteronomium coram po^
pub. Idola dcmolicur,^ faccrdorcs Baal
occidit.
II IL
Re
G VM
XXIII.
Le Koy lofiedti feuple ludakuc
D cuter onomc il litdc bout ai bout:
Et fonvays furgeant d'errcinr mujuc.
llfait brujlcr Ics idoks far tout.
II
Adam genealogia ufquc ad filios Efau &
l.icob,brcuiter repetitur.
I. P A R A L I p. L
ley recite o* nomhre hriefuement
lufqiCa Jacob Ja gaiealogie^
Vepuis Adam^des le commaicement^
Qjiifutfcuhz Dkugomernec (f regie.
S A V L contra Phiiiilhi^os infeliciter pugnans,
fcipfum interiniit. Eius arma in tcmpTo Dei
ipforu confccrintur.caput uerb a Phiiifthar-
is in Ternplum idolorum deferciir.
P A R A L I p.- X,
Sdiiifdifant kgitcrre dux Vh'd'tflhms.
Soy ynefme occit.cjuandja pcrte contcmfk:
Lcs Philiflhms cntrc tons Ictirs hutins^
Vortent Ic chefdc Saul en Icur temple.
David allata Area bcnedicif populo,cjuem
etiam cibar. Miniilros Arc^ ad laudanduin
Deum in inlbumentis mullcis conllicuit.
I. P A R A L I p. XVI.
Le Koy Dauid denantlArchc dc Dieii
Baiit Ic peuple^<(f a manger luy doune:
Er pour loucr le Seignenr^aufaincl lieu
Mufickns^O' injlrumens ordonne.
Salomon in cxcelfum Gabaon facrihcatu-
rus abit.Petic a Deo fapientiam & fcieutiam
ad iudicandum populum.
II. Paralip. r.
En Gdhdon Salomon faaificn
Vtds prie a Dieu luy domarfageffc:
Dieu park a luy^o^fi ^Hy ccrtifie
Qu:'d luy donra Sapicnce^c:^ Bjchcjfc.
Salomon benedicit congregationi. Gratias
agitob implctaspromifsiones Dauidi fadas.
Orac vt exaudiantur in templo orantes.
II. P A R A L I P,
V i.
Salomon Koy benh ks afijlans^
Kend grace a Dkui d^sfromejfcs pdrfaiclcSy
Vrtant pour cenx^qm feront perjifi-am
Es ordifonSj qtictgreahlcs foyent fai^es.
S E s A C Rex Aegypti,ob derclidum a luditis
Dominum,clypcos aureos,cjuos fccerat Sa-
lomon, oriiiierc]uc thefauros domus Dei fc-
cum aufert.
II. P A R A L I p. XII.
V%^£^'
^^5-^^XiS
rrrs
1
^
r^^^^
_JL
^Mi 7*^W%^^
n
/^^^^^s^i^^^^^^^^
bj^3
k -^ 5^^^yf fTr
un
V/I'jff
i^^^H
[^a^w7
i//lw'i
S^^^^^M'il
^M^
f^r^E/M
^'S^^^^^^^^^'^T'i^i*^^
^' ^yfgl |K|^jf jt vofcc L-S^teV^^
^©1
^^^"^S^^^fe^
^^S
^^^^W
MWl^
fti^lill^
^l^^^^^^k
^- ^^/^^i5;^i K^'il^/I ^^1^
m^lli'
WN^^& ^fv/fe^
^^^-wifl^SSfas^^ ^SMf '1 Wv
Kfw
i&ra
^^^fi^ilil
^Mj
^ii^Mj:
wnMi
^^^^^^^y^
i.^ft.^&~
%ii\^^*^^?' b
f^\ 9\J^Pm \i
jp^i^gftt^^ Iprj^^ y '-> . ,^^
\m
K^^
-^^gy^^^i
^^.-..'--^
VnKoy d'Egyftc,mx\mfz toii^ tuimuz,
(? our taut qu\iuoyent laiffe Dieu kttrSti^cur)
OftathrcforSyhoucliers d'or.O'cfcnz^
QucSahuon auoitfdlU four homicuK
I
Sennacherib blafphemus inuadit luda.
Ezechias hortatur populum ad fiduciam ia
Deum, Orante Ezechia, Angelus AlTyrios
pcrfequitur.
II. P ARAL IP. XXXII.
Sennacherih m ludeejait gucrrcy
Ezcchids Ic peuple en Dieu exhortc,
Et Itty primty Ajjyriens par tcrre
Vange fourfuit en fa puijjance fortc^
C Y R V s a Deo infpirams, redditis uafis rem*
pli,quae abrtulerat Nabuchodonoror,remit-
tit populum ad resedificandam Icruialcm.
I. E S D Pv AE
Le Koy Cyriis de Dieu hien hifpire^
Kcnd ks uaiffeduz pour fxire aii tcntfleo^ice:
Vtiis il ft'rmit(comme efloit dcfirc,)
Icrufakm ejlrc en fan edifice,
I 2
N E H E M I A s pinccrna Regis Artaxerxis,
pro populo afFlido,qui de lerufalem fuper-
erat, Deum orat.
I L E S D R AE I.
IS^ehmitsferuant Artaxerxes,
(l^kurant a Dieii^pour la captiuite
De toils luifz) cut au Koy tel acces,
Qji'il liiy permit refairela CitL
1 s I A s quartadccima luna primi mciifis, in
lerofolyinis immolat Pha(e.
III. E s D R AE L
lofufs Koy trejfa'mclfc rcmemhra
Dtt temps f<tffe: CT ^-'JJ Icrnfalcm
Sdcrifidutja Pajqiie cdchra
lour (inatorZ}cjmc^auprankrmois dcl\vu
1
Tobias captiuus inter Aflyrios ducitur.Ob-
dormienti iuxta parictem, hirundiiiumfter-
cora calida fuper oculos elus cadunt^ac cx-
cusefficitur.
T o B I AE I. 6c It,
; — i n »i lUuuimiw
^- 'r\^.^^i^ij^^v>i;g^i^7'.jj&™iii,a^-,^^^
^
■^
Lc hon Tohie eslant captif^f meulx
Dormoit im iour^<(f Ion une arondclk
Ilfhtnt U prcsjimtu jurfes yenlxy
Dont pcrd la ueuc^^(f la ciartc tant hcllc.
I o B bona omnia dii'fipp.t Satan , & cius libc-
ros percutit, expetita £icultate a Donun
Laudat Dcum iii ilia afflidionc.
o.
I OB
I.
lohpar Satan (dyant de Dieu licatcc)
Souffre enfes hiem grand perfccution:
Scs oifans perd.dont it a patiaiccy
Louantfon Dicu en tdk a^liBion.
E L I p H A z arguit lob de fapientia£r,& mundi-
tix arrogantia.Dcfcribit impiorum malcdi-
d:ionem,quam fallo lobinnocenti tribuit.
1 o B
X V.
A l^dfflige donnant affliFtion
'Elif^haZ:,^oh argue d\irrogdnce^
Et des maimais la malcdtciicn
Md attrihue dfa luflc innocence.
Job alioquirurDoniiaus,oilcndcnsci (luin
iutlitiaai ex mlcrurabilibus fuis opcrilnis,
lab duplicia pro ablatis rciliruiintiir.
Iol3
X XX V 1 1 r. & XI. i I.
loh d de Dieu Ics propos aitcncius,
Luy dcmonflram parfcs cctiurcs^ hmltaincs
S X grand luflicc, a^f mi douhk rcnduZ
Liiyfontfcs bicnSyi:;^ ruhcjjcs mondaincs.
K
A s s V E R V s, cclebrato conuiuio, potentiam
& crioriam fuam oftentat. Vailhi uxorc rc-
pudiata^HilhcrRegiiia efFicitur.
Esther i. &:ii.
Ajfuerus celebrant tin conmne
Kepudia Vaflhi pourfon orgueil,
Eejlher trouua en fa heauteji liiuey
Q^'il lafeit Kojne auec m grand rccueiL
I V D I T H, oratione abfoluta, ucllimcntis iu-
cundicatis cxornat fc.ut Holofcniemumcac
in Dci gloriam.
I V D I T u
X.
hidith ajiint fa'ici oraifon Utentc,
Vdrcc f'cjl d'hdhitz dc fomfc.O'ghira
D'Holofcrnes fids f'ai iid tiers la tcntc^
Vour a thonnair dc Dicn ciuoir uiBoirCk
K 2
I V D I T H, Holofcrnc cbrietate fopito,& pud-
la odium obferuantc, caput eius prarfciiidir,
dc ciuibus fuis dcfert.
I V D I T 11
XIII.
Holof ernes yure commc une hefle
S'endortjafillc cjl au guet a la forte:
A luy donnant ludith trenche la tejle,
Qu'eu IjethuUc afes citoyens portc.
D A V 1 D fpirituDEi afflatus, Bcatitudinc^
iufti uiri dck'ribit. Impiorum quoquc dc n\ii
dcimni iaccncum prxdicit.
P S A L M.
Datild f>iirlant par Ic SainSl cffcrit,
Du hiett hcureux dicl Us beatitudes:
Lt du ^nauuais recite qiCil per it ^
Car en malice il a tnisfes ejludes*
K
P s A L T E s contra luda^os cxcandefcitjaceos
qui c n R I s T V M Meffiam Dcum in lege
promifliim inficleliter,& impic abnegant,in-
iipientcs uocat.
P S A L.
t II.
Volzfont ccux la (conime cfcrit le Vfalmiftc)
dui en leurs awurs dlait que Icfus Chrifl
N\ill McfiidS^ Daind taut fen contrifie,
Q uai yliifmirs Ucuk aicontrc iccnx cfcrit.
C II R I s T V s fcdct ad dexteram patris. Dcu9
pater filio fuo faccrdotalem dicrnitatcm in
iTtcrnum duraturam ex pairionis prximo
tradir.
Psalm. c i x.
\efus Chriflfict defon ?ere a la dextrc,
Qji^i pour loyer defa fnort trclcrncllc
La dignite Itty donne dc grand frehlhc,
Qji/ cjlfamfm durantc^o" cternelk\
Cii R I s T I erga fponfam fuam ccclcliam, ac
riirfuni fponl'x criM <; ii R i s T V M incom-
nrchcnlibilis anions niyllcriu plcniffimum
cxpriniKur.
Canticorvm
I.
Salomon Way au I'liirc dcs Cantiqucs
Vrofos d'aniy ucrs une antic expofc^
Vamour counrant foiih^i pctroUcs myjl'uiucs
Df Umjl cnnars lEgl'ifefon cJl>oufi\
Is MAS dcpbrat peccata Icriifaleiii. Ccrc-
monias & cultus Iudaeorum,quibus ipiifide-
baiit,pcr Ifaiam reiicic Domious.
I S A I AE
I.
VlonrantyUmente Ifaie prophcte
Du peuple luifles granii:^ pcchcz^ ^ uiccs:
Vuis Dreu(par luy)de ccpeuple rcictte
VJrypocriJk aucc kursfacrificcs.
L
1 s A I A s uidct gloriam Dei, ac pcccatum
("uum agiiofcit.Signo,^ uerbo,rcniinionein
pcccatorum confcquitur^^^ ad ludxos niit-
tJtur.
I S A I AE
VI.
Dt 'Dicu Idglolre If ale af-ipe^oh^
Dcfoii f€che tl a la cognoifjance:
Vait^c Ic touckc^i^ pardcii it re^oit^
Tranjmis atix huf^ far dtiimc pmjjance.
E z E C II I A s ad mortem ufquc a^ pro tat
Si£rnuii
o
accipit.
Signum fanitatii a Domino in horofcopo
1 s A I A£
X X X V I I L
Ezechuts tuffCd U mart rnakdey
E« Ihorofcope aitfigne dc fantc:
Contrcfon cours !c fokil retrograde
Dc dbi degrc^.on d tjloit montL
L 2
EznciiicLis quatiioranimalium,rotaruin,
throni dc imaginis (upcr thronum uifiones.
E Z E C H.
1.
V^Zcchiel twit en fa uifion
Dial at fon thronc^aucc les (juatre hefles:
Vaigkje Beuf,^ lHommc,(^ k Lion,
Koncs auffi dc tourner toujiours prcflcf.
E z E C ill E L I Prophefx mtura rcftauratio ci
uitatis,^ templi in uiiionibus oflcnditur.
E z E c H.
X L*
Monjlre luy eft en contemflation
Dcfon eR>rit, qui lefutur contentfle
A laducntr^la rcftauration
Dc la QitCyO' dufouucrain Tmplc
L
E z r c u I E L uidcc jrloriam Dei tcniplutii in
aredienfc,a quo aiuc rcccilcrac.Altaris inci]
ihvx dcfcribuiitur.
E z E C II.
X L I I I.
y^ -,— y- ^ ^
\
\
Vuls uoit dpres dugrdttd Dien immoytcl
La hdulte gloirc en cc faintl tcntple cntrcr:
'Et la longueur, Cf Urgcur dc Yamd,
Yknt par mcjhrc a defmrCy(f monjhrr.
I; z F c II I E L uiJct aqiKis c rcmplo m.inantcs.
Termini terror proniiriionis,(S{ diuilioncs pcr
tnbus a Doniiiio r^rophcra: ollcnduntur.
E z c c n.
X L VI I.
Ezcchid lioit du temple canx couUmcSy
Et Ics confins de U fromifim^
T>cs doiiZc auffi lignccs cxceUcntcs,
Monftrce a luy cfl la dimjwn.
S I D R A C H, M I S A C H, & A B D E N A G O,
quod llatuam aurcam contra decretum re-
gjum non adoraucrint^in fornaccm mittun
tur.
Danielis nil.
An four ardant(car le Koy tinflitue)
Sidrach^MifachyAbdenago font mis^
VouYC€ (jUilz n'ont adore faflatm^
Mixis Dm en fin deliwrefes amis.
D A N I E L I uifio quatuor animalium often-
difur. Fkc autem uifio de quatuor Miuidi
rcgnis intcrpretatur.
Danielis VI r.
Daniel uoit ks cjiutrc ticntz combatrCy
De letirs ejprit^ 7?i4uuais jj>irans lespires,
Bejles aujji iufjifau nomhrc de quatre^
Sigmfians du monde (juatrc cm^nres.
M
D A N I F, L iiidct pu^nam inter arictcm & hir
ijni.Viiioins intclligcntiaDanicli ab Ange
io jnanifcflarur.
D A N I E L I S
VIII.
1/ Hoit aprcs une hataille forte^
Entrc un 7nouton^^ m houc tout cornu:
Vang€ farUnt luy expofe,(f ruporte
Ce que f era fur la fin aducnu.
D A N I R L I uaticinium dc regibus Pcrfaruin,
rcgiio Grxcia? , AEgypti, & fcedcrc cms, &
bcilu cum regno Syrix prardicitur.
D A N I E L I S XI.
/stLEVCVS PHI
LOPATOK'- —
ANTHIEPIPHA^
isnES
^^^W
'FtUAANT HIVMA ffNI
.•sop.oR sEnyErmrai;
Vuis il predit des faii^Z ^^^ ^^JV-^ ^^' ^ ^''/^^
De Crece,Efjptt\icy dcs Keys de Sjric:
Vrofhctifatit maintc guerre dmerfcy
VoHT d^rcindir ckifainc fdmcuriv.
Ml
S V s A N N AE prcsbyteri duo calumniatorcs Si
Danicle conuidi,lcge talioiiis pleduntur.
DaNIELIS XIII.
Sufannefnt acaifee a grand tort
Var deux uieillardz^mais far raifon dc cents
Daniel ieunc enfant^iuge a la niort
hcs accufeursj,'accufc£ innocoitc.
Daniel propter Bciis, & Draconis cucrfio-
ncm^cooiJcifur iuiacumlconu. Pafcitcum
Habacuc
D A N I E L I s X i I I I.
Le grand drdgoUyduec lidolc Bel
Fiircnt dcfirtiBZ'Et pour ccfaiclfitt mis
'Dedans le lac anx lions Daniel:
Vour le nonrriY Habaaic cjl tranfmis.
O s n E acccptauxorcfornicariajdololatrj-
am populi fignificat.
O Z E E
h
Ofcc prcnil,(^ cjpoiife wis jhnme
lornuairicco" ^rois cnfans an decile:
Signifiam liciolatric iufume
Dh pen^^lc lufpcii ucrs fon Diaifdch
I o n L dcflru61:ioncmIcrul*iIcm praxiicit.Sa
ccrdotcs aci orationcm, & iciunium, ol) in-
{lantern calaniitatcm^afiiduc adhoriarur.
o E L I s
I.
loci prcdit dc la dcflrucl'ion
Jerujdlcm^(f anx frchjlrcsfupplic^
Yacqucr a ieimc^^ d dcnotion,
Et ordifon Hmnilm rcmplic.
Amos contra Damafcum, Philittlijt^os, Ty-
rum,Idumxam,^ filios Amnion prophctat.
Amos
I.
Centre Danus,VhiUi%ms,ldiwtec,
Et centre Tyr^aucc lesjilz Annnon,
Sa f'rephetie Ames J i lafmce
En brief farlcry\:jf jouhz obfcur fermon.
I o N A s miflus in Niniucn'ad prctdicandum,
afFligjtur, quod fcrmo cius contra Niniueu
non f ucrit implccus.
I O N AE I. I L & III.
Ajfligefut par tempefte foudaine
lonas tranfmis en 'Niniue prcfcbcr^
Trois tours an ticntre il fiit d'nnc H^lainc^
Vuii lias Niniuc life print a miirchcr,
N
H A B A c V c pulmcntum & panes mcflbribus
fcrcn5;, in perfona fandorum pic conquer -
tur,cjubd niaii iuilos perfccjuantur.
H A B A C V C
I.
Vortant des pains Habacuc le prophete
Aux moifJonnenrs^Qy lahourcurs des champs^
Se plaint a Dieu dc ce qii iniiirc ejlfaicle
Aux gens dcbien^par les felons mefchantz-
Z A c II A R I A s jiionct populum ut ccnucrta
tur ad Dominum,^^ parcntum fceicrauitct.
Z A C II A R I AE
I.
Tdchmds tout le pcitple advwnneflc
Sc conucrtir au Seigneur Dicu pmjjant,
Et euiter le feche dej])omcj\c
Dcfcs parentz^oH eft chajam gh[fant,
N z
A M T J o c II o fccundam profcdioncm in
Af gyptum parantCjIcrofolymisfigna inco;
Jdlibus apparucrc.
I I. M A C JI A F!. V
Antiochns faifant dtoc luifz la guerre^
On licit ati del deffus lerufakm
Hommcs armez.tout ainjl qiCcn la tcrrc^
Lors pTi-infefut pour ks luifi cnmaUn,
L-autl
•aucncur
QVand nous aurezcontafipU ccshu.igcs
^^^^D« Dieu uituxnt^ aycz cnfonuaiir
La grand fUifJancCyCf ntcrudllcnx ouuragcSy
Etja hontc,(jiii nous pent fuhucnir,
Cc nousjcra f^rofit a laduenir
D'eftndier telle fhilofophiey
Viieilkz lefens de lEglife tenir,
La lettre ccdt,cf lej^rit uiuifie.
PI
us auc moms.
4
N 5
Matrhxus Euangclifta. Marcus Euangeliila.
Lucas Euangcliila. loannes Euangeliila.
LVGD VN I
Excudcbat loanncs
Frellonius,
I
T 4 7'
HOLBEIN'S
BIBLE FIGURES.
M.UCCC.LXIX,
Kir^
C-C
HOLBEIN'S
Historical Figures of the
Old Testament.
"^i
j\:^:l
EDITED BY
HENRY GREEN, M.A.
IJVr// AN 7A'T/C0I)rC770.V
On riiiorial Ait in L'liistraiiou of Ihc Bible Historic:,
and II 'oltiitaiuf s Especial Remarks on
Holbein'' s Fi;c;ures.
Also.
FORTY-EIGHT ILLUSTRATIVE PHOTO-Lnil PLA'iKS,
And sonic Account of tluir Sources.
^ublisfjrti for tijc ll^olbciu Society liy
A. BROTHERS, St. Ann's Square, Manchstcr ; and
TRUBNER & Co., ratcrnostcr Roxo, London.
M. DCCC. I.XIX.
.U,
^^l^
PREFACE.
N submitting to their Subscribers the
second work in the series which bears
Holbein's distinguished name, the
Holbein Society have now fairly
launched their project on the waters of
public opinion. They hope that the
aid and the countenance which ha\'e
favoured the beginning of their under-
taking will be continued to it and increased.
A trembling kind of admiration has ever attended the
Figures of Death, and human dread has heightened
the effects of their well-delineated terrors ; but, in real it}-,
every one of the sketches of Mortality offers so much of
sameness, that weariness creeps over us as we turn the
pages, and we are taught to think the skill misplaced that
has portrayed so many forms of terror.
Very different are the Sketches of IIisioricai..
Figures from the Bible-Narratives. Some few of the
subjects may prove revolting to a refined and cultivated
taste ; but the general effect of them is to awaken and
sustain our interest, and to render us more sensible of tlic
human feelings as well as of the divine lessons which
pervade the pages of Holy Writ.
We venture to say that within the small compass where
vi PRE FA CE.
Holbein displays his skill, none excel him either in design
or in execution. Generally by a few figures he makes the
events plain, and by a few masterly touches he infuses into
the figures indications of the part or of the character which
they bear in the scene.
We have thought the opportunity very suitable for
collecting various and curious specimens of the pictorial
representations that artists at different periods down to
Holbein's age have given of events and personages men-
tioned in the sacred narratives. The finest examples,
however, do not come within the narrow limits of printed
books, but are to be sought in churches, museums, and
galleries, where are presented the paintings and sculpture
of the early and mediaeval masters. These are out of our
range, and it has been from books, printed for the express
purpose of furnishing pictures of Old and New Testament
history, that we have 'made a few selections. They may
serve to excite further inquiry : it would have been easy
to multiply their number ; but our limits demanded choice
rather than diffusion, and the examples are sufficient to
show variety in the style of different artists and progress
in Pictorial Art itself
The necessary reference to books has demanded several
bibliographical notxes. They are introduced not without
a persuasion that they tend to increase the real value of
this edition of Holbein's ICONES, and to continue the
remembrance of a literature that preceded or accompanied
the work now reproduced in its exact form, and in the
likeness of old.
He.athfield, Knutsford,
DcccDibcr ■z^lli, 1S69.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Pages.
Title-page for the Fac-simile Reprint (i — iv)
ICONES HiSTORIARVM VeTERIS TeSTAMENTI Signatures.
Lvgclvni, apud loannem Frellonium, 1547 A — N4
Francisc\'s Frellonivs Christiano Lectori S Kv
Nicolai Borbonii Ad Ledorem Carmen A2
Eiiisdem Borbonii PodcB A2 v
. Gilles Corrozet Aiix Ledairs A3
Icones I.— XCIV A4— N2
L'autheur, /Y/zj (///(J- ;//(V>/i" N3
Matthceus, Marcus, Lucas, Joannes, Euan-
'- gelistffi N3 z^
Colophon :
Lvgdvni, Excudebat loannes Frellonius,
1547 ^4
Pages.
Historical Figures of the Old Testament, p. i — viii & i — 162
Title-pages i— iv
Preface v— vi
Table of Contents vii— viii
Introduction, Parts I. and II i — 3-
I. Pictorial Art in illustration of the Bible Histories,
to ihe time of Ilolbiin the youw^cr 5 — 17
viii CONTENTS.
Pages.
II. Some of the Characteristics of Pictorial Art as
founded on Sacred History, with especial Re-
marks on several of Holbein's Bible Figures,
from the German of Dr. Alfred Wolt matin i8 — 32
Holbein's Historical Figures, I. — XCIV., described
in Translations from the Latin and French of the
Lyons editions 1539 and 1547, with the Frankfort
Latin and German versions of T551 33 — 80
Notes 81—94
Photo-lithographic Plates, I. — XLVIIL, illus-
trative of Historical Figures of the Bible 95 — 144
Bibliographical Notices of the Illustrative Plates 145 — 152
Index of Subjects and Sources 153 — 154
General Index 155 — 162
INTRODUCTION.
I.
PICTORIAL ART IN ILLUSTRATION OF TIIIi
BIBLE-HISTORIES,
TO THE TBIE OF HANS HOLBEIN, THE YOUNGER.
jROM the early history of Christian Art, especially
as delineated, with so much power and truth-
fulness in Northcote and Brownlow's Roma
Sottcrranca, we learn that pictorial representa-
tions of the characters and events recorded in the Sacred
Writings may be traced almost to apostolic times, cer-
tainly to the beginning of the second century from Christ's
birth. At first indeed these pictorial representations were
little more than symbolical and of the simplest kind, a
loaf, a fish, a dove, a lamb, or an anchor, — but examples
are not wanting of Biblical paintings that date from the first
and second centuries of the Christian era.
If by Art we understand the application of the principles
of design, whether in architecture, painting, or sculpture, to
the purposes of ornament and magnificence, or to the
expression of the great thoughts and events that have
stirred human society to its deepest foundations, — it is
not to be doubted that those principles are co-existent with
the mind and intellect of man, and that their practice is
to be noted in periods at least co-cval with the records
of most distant ages. And as far as monumental remains,
tradition, and history can carry us, we know that the
( ^
2 INTRODUCTION I.
Assyrian, Greek and Roman, the Egyptian, the Hindoo,
and the extinct races of Central America, have all carried
the principles of design into practice, and to the service of
religion have devoted them in various ways and for many
successive a"es.
Though the ark and the tabernacle with their ornaments,
and the temple at Jerusalem with its splendours, testify to
the existence among the Israelites of skill to design and of
power to execute, we cannot with propriety speak of any
School of Hebrew Art from which Christian Art derived
its orig-in. The whole literature indeed of the Hebrew
nation is rich in emblem and device, in s}'mbol and
allegory, in figure and metaphor, and in all the forms of
imaginative diction, but the symbolism was chiefly that
of action and did not embody itself in statuary or painting.
There were recurring festivals and fasts all with a deeper
meaning than any accidental outburst of joy or formality
of sorrow. Rites and ceremonies there were in abundance,
vestments and ornaments, — sacrifices and offerings, types
and tokens, each with its voice and its lesson to those who
understood them, — but the painter had little encourage-
ment, — the statuary had none.
In fact the Old Testament figures and the Old Testament
scenes, such as Christian Art has made familiar to us, had
in those distant times no one to set them forth on wall or
canvas. The prophets of the Hebrew nation had wonder-
ful visions ana'* insights into futurity, and the poets have
most graphically described them ; — they lived in a world of
s}-mbolism and allegory, but it was to language and a
written word they entrusted their emblems as well as their
glorious truths and promises. Jerusalem would not stain
herself with what she deemed idolatrous complicity, and
neither from Nineveh nor from Memphis would she borrow
the arts that could fix in enduring marble and granite the
wonders which the mental eye beheld, or that could set
forth with admirable form and colouring the scenes and
actors of the national history. Athens, Alexandria, and
Rome had many eager votaries of art whom a refined
civilization honoured and encouraged ; and their highest
BIBL E-HIS TOR Hi S. 3
power and skill were often devoted to the embellishment
of the popular worship ; but the Jew gloried in his isolation
and would not so much as recognise statue or picture in
the temple where he offered sacrifice. Even the eagles on
the imperial standards were deemed pollution to Zion.
The first disciples of Christ were of Jewish birth and un-
weaned from Jewish prejudices, — and hence, though when
St. Peter and St. Paul proclaimed their great mission to
the whole world of mankind, the cultivation of Art pre-
vailed extensively, there was no home nor welcome for
it among Christian believers. Their ritual was of the
simplest, and their emblems were outward actions, in the
waters of baptism, and in the breaking of the bread and in
drinking of the cup, and were not embodied and fixed in
pictorial forms. The temples of Egyptian Thebes retained
their glor}% and the Parthenon at Athens beamed with the
beaut}' on which time had not laid a destructive hand ; at
Ephesus the silver shrines of Diana got much gain for the
craftsmen, and at Rome an infinite s}-mbolism and a
countless array of divinities, were all ministered unto by
painting, sculpture, and architecture ; and it was not until
nearly the close of the first century, when even in Caesar's
palace and in the Imperial family Christ's name was owned,
that the s}-mbolism of art was applied by tlie new religion
to shadow forth its doctrines and usages.
As we have just intimated, the two great Christian
ordinances of Baptism and of the Lord's Supper were in
fullest observance, but no generally recognised hicrogh--
phical sign passed from family to family and from church
to church, and spoke silently the language of faith. Per-
secutions however soon arose even be>-ond the confines of
Judea and the adjacent lands, and the need was felt for
secret tokens and signs by which to test and recognise the
disciples of Christ. Heathen converts in their heathen state
had long been familiar with what the}' deemed sacred and
mysterious sculptures and drawings, and with the necessity
for secrecy would readily adopt methods of recognition
similar to those to which the}" had been accustomed. Even
the natural love and admiration of Art, unless repressed,
4 INTR OD UCTION I.
would evolve types and emblems and pictorial symbols ;
and what the heathen desecrated, namely, the skill to design
and the power to set forth in lines of beauty — the Christian
would zealously consecrate to the service of religion.
Among the old Egyptians the hovering zvings some-
times represented as hovering over the waves of the sea,
were the symbols of creative power. These hovering wings,
as depicted by Dr. Young in his work published in 1823,
p. 153, are interpreted by him to denote the Agatho-
D.'EMON or Good Spirit ; and probably out of this symbol
grew the expression in Genesis, ch. i. v. 2, " the Spirit of
God moved upon the face of the waters." Events in the
Bible History have caused a very similar symbol to spread
far and wide and to be recognised in distant centuries. In
the record of the flood subsiding, the dove returns to Noah
with the olive branch, and in all succeeding time, wherever
the record has become known, the dove and olive have
been regarded as the peculiar tokens of love and peace.
For sheltering and protecting power the Psalmist appears
to recur to the original emblem of the divine might : —
" In the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge,"
Ps. Ivii. I ; and at the baptism of the Blessed Saviour, "the
Spirit of God " is described "descending like a dove, and
lighting upon him," Matt. iii. 16; and so that same holy
sign, a dove with outspread wings, has been adopted as the
emblem of God's Holy Spirit.
As symbols i.^ Christian Art, the dove and olive branch,
the anchor and the lamb, were probably in use before John,
the last survivor of the apostles, had passed away. They
are found on a tombstone from the very ancient cr\^pt of
St. Lucina, and St. Lucina, we are told in the Rovia Sottcr-
ranca, pp. 40, 82, and 124, may almost be identified with
Pomponia Graecina, " the wife of Plautus, who conquered
Britain under Claudius." She was accused in A.U. 58 of
having embraced the rites " of a foreign superstition," by
which phrase the historian Tacitus denoted her conversion
to Christianity. She lived to a great age, and so her crypt,
'• the crypt of St. Lucina," may date from almost the begin-
ning of tile second centur)'.
BIBLE-HISTORIES. 5
About the same time, or a little later, came into use the
word IchtJiHs, a fish, and its picture, as Christian signs. To
the communities of believers, gathered here and there in
towns and cities hostile to them, the cardinal truth was,
Jesus Christ God's Son the Saviour, and in cor-
responding Greek words, 'Xy^uohq Xpicrroc; Qiov Yiog
^wTijp, the truth was expressed. Out of these with ready-
skill was formed the acrostic IX9YS,* a fish ; and a fish
drawn or sculptured became the sign of Christian dis-
cipleship. " We little fishes," says Tertullian, as quoted in
Eo;/i. Sottcrr. p. 211, " are born in water after the example
of Jesiis Christ our fish."
The tomb of a relation of the emperor Domitian, Flavia
Domitella, is still preserved in Rome. In A.D. 97 " for her
testimony to Christ she was punished by exile to the island
of Pontia " {Rovi. Sott. p. 40), and her tomb still preserves,
after the lapse of at least 1700 years, some undoubted
specimens of what Christian Art effected at so very early
a date. On the roof are " exquisitely graceful designs of
branches of the vine (with birds and winged genii between
them) " ; " traces also of landscapes may be seen here and
there " ; " the good Shepherd and Agape, or the heavenly
feast, a man fishing, and Daniel in the lions' den," are also
to be met with. Koiii. Sott. pp. 72-74.
The era of the Roman Catacombs was the infanc)- of
Chrirtian Art, and as might be expected, the strictly
" Biblical Paintings " there found are very (cw ; and
even when illustrative of the Old or of the New Testa-
ment History " were essentially symbolical." Rojii. Sott.
* P"or full information consult Roma Solterranca, pp. 207-213. St. Clement
of Alexandria, A.D. igo-220, " is the earliest witness to the use of this symbul,"
" and it is by no means improbable that the schools of Ale.xandria were
really the first to originate it. The Church of that city was composed lari^ely
of converts from Judaism ; and we know that notliing \\as more f;rmiHar to ilie
Jews than the habit of coining names for tlieir leailers or oilier great men, by
means of a combination of tlie initial letters of some other names, or legend,
or motto closely connected with them." Judas the son of Mattatlnas, m lus
war against Antiochus Epiphanes, u.C. 1C6, had inscribed on his banner llic
plirase in Hebrew which correspomls to the Englisli " Who is like to tlice
among the strong, () Lord,"- -and from the initial letters of those Ilelncw
words was formed the family name Maccabees.
6 INTRODUCTION I.
pp. 240-250. The chief of them are entitled, Noah and the
Ark, typical of baptism ; Jonah and the Fish, types of the
resurrection ; the Ivy or Gourd ; Daniel cast to the lions ;
the Three Children in the Furnace ; the Adoration offered
by the Magi ; Moses taking off his shoes at the bush, and
his striking the rock ; and the Resurrection of Lazarus.
Step by step to follow through other works the progress
of Pictorial Art in illustration of the Bible Histories
demands volumes and not a single section or chapter only.
Its origin and growth in early ages have been briefly shown,
and when the path was once opened, many, from that day
to this, have been the artists to pursue it. Indeed some of
the noblest productions of mediaeval and of modern art are
those which interpret into visible speech the narratives of
the old Jewish literature and of the purely apostolic
records.
Would we learn more on the subject, trustworthy guides
are at hand. For Biblical Paintings we may very profit-
ably refer to Lord Lindsay's Sketches of the History of
Christian Art, in three volumes, 1847. The volumes are
preceded by very instructive " Memoranda touching — 1° the
Ideal, and the Character and Dignity of Christian Art ;
2° the Symbolism of Christianity; 3° the Mythology of
Christianity, pp. i-ccviii. Architecture, Sculpture, Paint-
ing, constitute his Trinity of Art, and these he treats of
from their origin in the Catacombs of Rome down to
Albert Diirer, of Nuremberg, A.D. 1471-1528; Albert
Altdorffer, of Bavaria, 1488-1558; Hans Holbein the son,
of Basle, 1495-1 543 ; and Louis Cranach the son, A.D. 1 5 1 5-
1586.
Another work popular both in Germany and England
will lead us through a course very similar to Lord
Lindsay's, — it is Kugler and Burckhardt's Handbneh der
Gcsehichte der Jllaleiri, 2 vols. 8vo. Berlin, 1847. These
volumes offer not only a clear view of Pictorial Art as
followed in Christian antiquity, but represent its progress
through the middle ages and its condition in later periods.
Through all these centuries it is most interesting to
note how the religious literature of a people that held
BIBL E-HIS TORIES. 7
sculpture and painting- in abhorrence, lias constantly occu-
pied the thoughts and roused the powers of the Artists of
Christendom.
But the Engraver enters into rivalry with the Painter
and the Statuary, and Bible Prints give forth Bible
Figures in infinite abundance. A simple fact will serve
to show this better than a long array of authorities, or a
special exhibition of examples. The celebrated Bowyer
Bible, originally of seven large folio volumes, was " em-
bellished with engravings from pictures and designs by
the most eminent artists," but a certain copy has been
so added to and enlarged by the insertion of 6348 plates
illustrative of the scenes and events of the Holy Scriptures,
that the seven have grown to forty-five volumes of sur-
prising magnitude. In a manuscript index* of the huge
work, sixty-seven artists are named, who during the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries contributed nearly 1200
drawings or paintings of Bible Figures to the treasury of
Christian Art.
Those centuries, the fifteenth and sixteenth, witnessed
the origin and rapid progress of Bible Prints strictl)- so
called. For a brief period the Block-books, with their
rude but graphic portraitures, familiarized the literary
world, and in some degree the people, as w^ell with the
legends founded upon Scriptures, as with the personages
which the Scriptures record ; but on the invention of
moveable types and the improvement of the graver's art,
it soon became customary to ornament the Bible itself,
and Bible prints were multiplied beyond all former
experience.
On this subject much information is given by Dibdin,
Sotheby, and Noel Humphreys. The last narrates, with
many examples, the History of the Art of Print iN_<^- from
its invention to its wide-spread developement in the middle
of the sixteenth century ; and Sotheby in his Prineipia
* The index was comiMlcil l)y tlic excellent owner of the volumes, the Lite
Robert Heywood, Ks(|., of JJollun-le-Moors, Lancasliiie, in whose family they
still remain.
8 INTRODUCTION I.
typograpJnca, 3 vols. 4to, especially exemplifies the block-
books, or xylographic delineations of Scripture history,
which had been issued in Holland, Flanders, and Germany
during the fifteenth century.
The further prosecution of the subject in these pages,
we shall carry on by referring to some of the early printed
versions of the Bible, in which woodcuts were introduced,
and then naming and describing such printed works of the
same kinds as we have had the opportunity of examining,
or in which the illustrations owe their origin to the study of
Christian legends or traditions.
Polyglot, Hebrew, Syriac, and Greek Bibles, being
intended for the severely learned, are without pictorial
embellishment ; though in some Hebrew manuscripts of
the Old Testament, there are in the margins curious
figures of animals, formed by very minutely-written words.
The earliest printed Bibles in other languages are also in
the fifteenth century destitute of ornament. The Venice
editions of the Latin Bible in 1498, and of the Italian
Bible, " in lingua volgare," in 1487, 1490, and 1492, are
illustrated with figures from woodcuts : so also is the
German version of Augsburg in 1477 and 1480, of Cologne
in 14S0, and of Nuremberg in 1483. Several of these
were repeated in the early part of the sixteenth century ;
and other editions with other plates were added from time
to time; but Martin Luther's Allte Testament deutsch,
Wittemberg, 1523; Biblia integra, Veteris et Novi Testa-
vtenti, Cologne, 1527 and 1529; Le Fevre's Salute Bible en
francoj's, Antwerp, 1530; Olivetan and C?iWms> Bible qui
est toute la saiuete escriture, Neufchatel, 1535; the Lyons
Biblia sacra latiua, in 5 vols. i6mo, 1542- 1549; and Die
gantze Bibel, Froschover, Zurich, 1545 ; these bring us
down to the very time of Holbein, with whom our sketch
may be regarded as ending.
Though very far from being a complete list, we give in
conclusion a series of works which, taken in order, along
with those already mentioned, present a connected view
of the progress of Bible prints of Bible figures.
Premising, first of all, that for the earliest time of Bible
BIBLE-HISTORIES. 9
Prints, the admirable work of Noel Humphreys, A Histo>y
of the Art of Printing, containing 100 illustrations, pro-
duced in photo-lithography, gives many specimens, no
less interesting than instructive. The chapter which treats
of the Block-books shows how they formed " the con-
necting link between manuscript books and books printed
with moveable types."
1°. Next we name the c\>ii\-(c( 'l^icufcMicfun- '^cbaltiuffc, —
mit 278 altcn illumivtcn ^^ol^ftichcu. Folio. Basel, m.cccc.lxxvi.
This Mirror of Human Salvation differs very widely, if not
essentially, from the Speculum of 1440.
The volume measures 3.9 decimetres by 2.9, or 15.35 inches by 11. 41 ; and
the devices about 1.3 d. by .87.* The initial 5 leaves are unnumbered ; then
follow i-ccxxi leaves numbered, and 8 final unnumbered. Total 234 leaves.
The Spiegel, divided into 32 chapters, contains various scenes and events
from the Scriptures, with the passages of Scripture referred to and often quoted
at length ; but t'nere is little regularity observed in the portions made use of.
The 27S woodcuts are all coloured, rudely drawn and engravetl, yet express-
ing the events and actions to which they refer. Some of them, as tlie Creation,
the Temptation, the Expulsion and the Curse, may have suggested to Holbein,
who resided several years at Bale, the first four of his Bible figures. The
serpent, however, has the head and l^ody of a woman, with angel's wings and a
serpent's tail. The ark is a house in a large boat, and has sails above the house;
— altogether it is very unlike the rectangular box which Holbein designed.
n°. In the original Dutch, and also in French and
English, J. Sh. Berjeau in 1863 reproduced in fac-simile
* By a simple arithmetical operation, and with sufficient exactness for
practical purposes, the French decivietrcs may be converted into I-lnglish
inches ; viz.
By multiplying the given decimetres by 4, and subtracting from the product
_>^ of the given decimetres ; thus : —
(1,92 duimetrcs x 4) - 2i!£ = 7.6S - .12 = 7.56 inches.
(1.25 ,, y- 4) - 1^ = 5- - -078 = 4-92 ,,
(1.05 ,, X 4) - H? = 4.2 -.065 = 4.13 ,,
(0.9 „ X 4) - ^ = 3.6 - .056 = 3.54 M
(0.6 „ X 4) - £' = 2.4 - .037 = 2.36 „
^ " Ifi
(0.87 ,, X 4) - ■?! = 3.4S - .054 = 3.42 ,,
Hi
For exactness the decimetres must be multiplied by 3.937 ; tluis :—
1.92 </. X 3.937 = 7.55904 inches: and 1. 25 ^/. x 3-937 = 4-92125 uiches.
(
lo INTRODUCTION I.
®i\^cfncbcnt>? l\iu^ Ih1 I\n>Iii]hc (?rui>^?, or History of the Holy
Cross, from J. Veldener's original edition of 1483.
It is a 4to volume, of which Berjeau's Introduction occupies pp. iii-xii, and
the History of the Holy Cross 60 pages. There are 64 fac-simile plates on
rough brownish paper, and Dutch stanzas, — an English version of them and a
French. The plates or devices are without titles.
An example from the first plate of the series represents Adam holding a
spade, in the act of addressing Seth his son, — thus : —
Seth lieue sone wilt my wel verstaen
Token paradise see salt ghe gaen
Ende daer salt ghe den enghel vragen
\\'an near dat eynden sellen mijn claghen.
Seth, dearest son, my words attend,
Thy way to Paradise now wend.
And pray the angels thee to show
If these my woes shall end or no.
Seth, mon cher fils, sache bien me comprendre
Au paradis tout droit il faut te rendre ;
Au bon ange il faut demander,
Quand ma peine ici bas devra se terminer.
111°. 2c miroucr Dc la rc^cmpcion (uunaiuc. Lyon. 1488.
Folio vol. 3.28 d. by 2.4; or 12.91 inches by 9.44 ; full pages 2.65 d. by
1.85; the devices about 1. 25 d. by .83. There are 172 leaves, numbered
i-clxxij.
After the Prologue it is said, " Cy commence le mirouer de la redepcion de
lumain lignaige translate de latin en francoys selon lintencion de la saincte
escripture. El p^mieremet cdmcnt lucifer par son orgueil fut iecte de la haul-
tesse du ciel au parfont denfer au xiiij. c. de ysaie & au xii. c. d'lapocalpse."
From a note in Mr. Douce's writing we learn : " This edition of the Specu-
lum had been already printed in German at Basil by Bernard Richel, 1476.
The cuts are the same, and being tinted in red and blue, resemble those I have
in a book printed by Zeiner. The Basil edition has 22 more cuts at the end,
some of wliich were probably lost, when the Lyons edition was printed 12
years after the other : but others of the 22 are repetitions, and relate wholly to
Christ's Passion. The ends of the two vei^sions therefore are different from
each other."
Of the 256 de\'ices the following may be specified ; on f. ij v. the female
serpent ; f. iiij, Eve spinning with her child at the breast, and Adam labour-
ing with a two-pronged hoe ; f. xvi, " la prophete sibille demonstra a lem-
pereur octauien la vierge marie tenant son enfant enuironne du soleil " ;
f. Ixxxxi, " Dulimbe des peres," or Christ's descent into hell; f. cxxvi and cxxvij,
" Vesica piscis," — in one case, " la vierge glorieuse mitigue lire de dieu enuers
nous," — in the other, Christ " Au dernier iugement de dieu," cxxviij v. " De la
paine des dapnes," — the huge Satan with cloven feet and with claws for hands
forking the wicked into the great abyss.
BIBLE-HISTORIES. 1 1
IV° Hist. B. Virg. Marl^i, ex cantico canticor.
Folio vol. 4.49 d. by 2.8; or 19.25 in. by 11.02; the woodcuts about
2.5 d. by 1.8.
There are 16 leaves, each with two woodcuts highly coloured, and they
represent 32 scenes in the life of the Virgin. To each scene there are scrolls
from the Song of Songs. The work is without date or engraver's sign.
V° @c[;cbcl (?[}vonicoii ^)3titnbi. Large folio. 1493.
For particulars see the end of this volume among \\\q sources oj the illustrative
plates. Nine plates at the beginning are, folio v, Creation of man, onlv the
body formed, the lower limbs still in the unwrought clay ; f. vi v. Creation
of woman, like Holbein's design ; f. vij, the Temptation and Expulsion ; f ix,
Adam in a sheep-skin tilling the ground with a rough stick. Eve clothed in
woollen or silk, her two children naked ; f xi, the building of the ark,— a fine
ship; f xxi, destruction of Sodom, — Lot's wife a pillar of salt ; f xxij v.
Sacrifice of Isaac ; f. xxvij, Joseph interprets Pharaoh's dream ; f xxx, Balaam
and the angel.
VI° Scii fti]un\l bu incil Tcftamcut, ^ bit nomtcl Folio.
Anthoine Verard. Paris. About 1503.
The Colophon, above Verard's peculiarly fine device,
records
If (?v finift cc pvcfciit Uitvc Sutitulc k vci^avb bc$ bcitv tcftamcii'5.
Smpviinc a pavi^ pour autf)otuc Q3crarb inarcl)ant libraivc bcmouvaut
a pvirii^ pva^ hoftcl bicu bcuaiit la rue ucnfuc noftvc baiiic alcntVi^vie
faint 3cl)au (cuay^difte, ^\\ \\\\ ^.Htlaii? ^w ^n'cmicv pillicr rouaiu la
dmp^cUc on Icii clmutc (a mcffc be mc[fcik]iiciu\^ \<i> pvcfirciii?.
Folio vol 2.59 d. by 1.8; or 10.2 in. by 7.0S. Full pages 2.05 d. by
1.5 ; pages with figures 2.15 d. by 1.7.
There are 100 folios, the last being blank, — but no pagination.
Of figures there are 40 sets in triplets, each set preceded or followed by a
stanza of 8 French lines declaring the subject. The emblem or device jiages
are in Latin ; on the top centre are two figures holding a scroll, of which one
is always David, the otlier some writer of the Old Testament ; then in the
centre and breadth of the page comes a triptych of three principal figures, with
Latin mottoes, and at the bottom centre are two figures holding a scroll with
Latin quotations from the Scriptures. Each emblem is followed by two or
three p.ages of exposition in French. As an example of a triptych, we may
name that on sign. p. i raierse, are included Enoch's translation, Christ's ascen-
sion, and Elijah's translation.
The devices or wood-engravings are very bold and good. The subjects,
irregularly placed, are :— i. The temptation. 2. Moses at the bush. 3. Abner
and Saul. 4. Presentation of the first-born. 5. Jacob in fear of I'lsau. 6. Moses
and the golden calf 7. Saul and the ])riests. 8. David's return. 9. Passage
of the Red Sea. 10. Esau and the pottage, u. The widow's dead son. 12.
12 INTRODUCTION I.
Abraham and the three angels. 13. David and Nathan. 14. David bearing
Goliath's head. 15. Esdras and the king. 16. Joseph's brothers. 17. Joseph
sold. 18. Melchisedec and Abraham. 19. The king and Micah. 20. The
foolish virgins. 21. Joab slays Abner. 22. Jezabel destroys the prophets.
23. The Jews deride Christ. 24. Isaac bearing wood for the sacrifice. 25.
Isaac at the altar. z6. Woman created. 27. Joseph in the well. 28. David
slaying Goliath. 29. Samson carrying the city gates. 30. Rachel weeping.
31. Daniel in the lions' den. 32. Jacob going into Egypt. 33. The angel
and Gideon. 34. Enoch ascends to heaven. 35. Moses on the mount. 36.
Solomon exalts his mother. 37. Solomon's judgment. 38. Satan and Abyron.
39. The children of Job. 40. How the king calls his bride.
VIP. SpccuUim '']>aoe>iont$. Folio. Nuremb. Ciini figiiris
el eg. MDVn.
" Speculum passionis clomini nostri Jhesu christi. In
quo relucct hec omnia singulariter vere & absolute : puta.
Omnispfectio yerarchie. Omniu fidelium beatitude. Omnes
virtutes. Dona. Fructus. Ft spiritualiu bonorti omnium
efficacia. Quod in fine prime partes huius speculi mani-
fest issi me coprobut."
The Colophon records, — " per doctorem Vdalricu
Finder conexu : & in ciuitate impiali Nurenbergen. bene
visum & impressum finit feliciter Anno salutifere incar-
nationis M.ccccc.vij Die vero. xxx. mensis Augusti."
A folio vol. bound with and after " Passio domini nostri Ihesu Christi " ;
the large prints 2.35 d. by 1.6 ; the smaller .65 d. by .73.
There are 91 folios; initial i unnumbered, i-xc numtsered ; total 91.
On a fly-leaf of this copy Mr. Douce has written, " Cuts to (he Spcculnm by
Hans Schmijlan." V. Janssen, i. 264-5 > Strutt, i. 320.
The work is one of meditation, and is divided into short and long sections.
Parts I. & II. have 65 articles of meditation, with scriptural texts and com-
ments, proofs and prayers. Part III. gives the ten " miracula " of the cruci-
fixion, and then treats of the "resurrection, appearances, and ascension ; of
Pentecost, of the Assumption and praise of the Virgin Mary, and of the last
judgment."
It is a book of great power in the drawings and engravings. The plates com-
prise 39 large designs, remarkably fine, and 36 small ; namely, — Pars I. Christ
at the cross, a large plate ; followed by 22 small plates and 5 large. Pars II.
Christ in thei^arden, and 22 other large plates, and il small. Pars III. 7he
crucifixion, ^^'ith 9 other large plates and 3 small.
VIII°. Durer's — i. EPITOME, 2. ^|^a[^io, & 3. 5(pocalip0ig.
Large folio. 151 1.
A magnificently wonderful book.
Large folio vol. 4.9 d. by 3.15 ; or 19.29 in. by 12.
BIBL E-HIS TORIES. 13-
1. " Epitome in divae parthenices marie iiis-
TORIAM ab Alberto Dvrero norico per figvras digestam
cvm versibvs anni xis chelidonii." Device, Virgin and
Child.
Colophon — " Impressum Nurnberge per Albcrtum
Durer pictorem, Anno christiano Millesimo quingen-
tesimo vndecimo."
There are 20 leaves unnumbered, and, including the title, 20 plate?^, 2.95 d.
by 2.05 ; 19 pages of Latin verses 2.45 d. by 1.05, in commemoration of the
Blessed Virgin's history; as at f. A iij, " Angelvs ioachim <S;c apparet, et ad
avream portam conivgi occvrrere monet" ; f. A v, "Diva Maria nascilur ioacliim
et Anna div sterilibvs " ; f . A vi, " Maria tres annos nata, a parentibvs in templo
presentatvr." &c. ; f. C v, " Maria svpra chores angelorvm exaltata ad levam dei
patris sedet coronata. "
2. %\\^\i> biMiiini iioftvi 3c^ii, ex hieronymo Paduano.
Dominico Mancino. Sedulio. et Baptista Mantuano. per
fratrem Chelidonium collecta. cum figuris Alberti Dureri
Norici Pictoris. Device very fine, the Saviour crozinicd
with tJiorns.
There are 11 leaves and 11 plates, 10 pages of text and i of colophon; the
full pages of text 2.95 d. by i.i ; the plates 3.95 d. by 2.75.
From Douce's manuscript note M'e copy— "Ccena domim cvm discipvlis, —
V. Zani Encycl. II. vol. 7, p. 100. Christvs ab ivdes captatvr. The original
painting is in the Gallery at Florence. Zani Encyl. II. vol. 7, p. 103. Christvs
descendit ad inferos. V. Zani Encycl. II. vol. 7, p. 102. Christvs resvrgit
a mortvis. V. Zani Encycl. II. vol. 7, p. 102, & vol. 9, p. 81."
3. 51pocaliv# C?? 5u]uvi^. Nurnberge. 1511.
There are 16 folios, 16 plates including title, and 15 pages of text and
I blank. The text measures 3.4 d. by 2.15, in double columns; the plates
about 3.9 d. by 2. 78. , ,. . , r . r.- 1
According to Bartsch, this is the second edition ; the first edition l)ears a
German title, and the text is in German at the back of the cuts. Of the laria
figura it is said, " the original drawing is in the King's Collection at Buck-
ingham House."
IX". %(\\^\^ 3cfu ^t)viftl. Argen. (Folio.) M.D.XIII.
" Passio doniiiii uostri Jhcsn Christ i, ex euangclistannn
textuq; accuratissime deprompta additus sactissimi.s
exquisitissimisq; figuris." ....
Colophon on la.st leaf nxto, "If Mathias Kupftiti. mipri-
14 INTRODUCTION L
mebat Argeii. Anno M.D.XIII." ; on last leaf verso, The
Saviour at tJic cross ; for which see Bartsch, vii. 462, No. 8.
Folio vol. 2.98 ci. by 2. 1 ; or 1 1. 73 in. by 8.26, bound with the Speculum^
1507 ; large woodcuts 2.35 d. by 1.63.
There are 30 folios, or 60 pages, all unnumbered.
The title bears a double acrostic, MORS XRISTI VITA NOSTRA ; the
verso, llie Jcwf: preparing to stone Christ, a fine plate ; then A ij-E b, " Passio
domini nostri," in 25 chapters.
The 26 fine plates are by ?vT. Graaf ; see Bartsch, vii. 459. Above each
chapter is the title of it and its plates, and then follows an explanation or
meditation ; there are also references to the appropriate passages of the New
Testament.
X°. !l)m)tfc[)cn ©Vkl. Folio. Antwerp. 1518.
The whole volume is in Gothic type.
" Den bibel ghetraslateert en vmeerdert VLiol^hede alien
die boecke als inde laty en mitte figure. Ghepret an°
xvc-xviij. Keert ome en daer vintmc die tafelmet al sijn
capittelen." (A fine device of Christ, and the glory stream-
ing on a circle of figures, in the centre of which is the
Creation of Eve in the very method of Holbein.)
Colophon, " ^ Gheprent tot antwerpen in onser lieuer
vrouwc pane bi mi Claes die Graue Int iaer 6s heeren m.vijf
hondert ende xviij. opten xxviij dach Junij."
Folio vol. 2.6 d. by 1.9; or 10.23 i'"*- by 7.4S ; full pages 2.15 d. by
1.5, in double columns ; plates about .95 d. by 1.5.
Register a-i 138 folios; 3C-3 121 ; 7(a-^l) 116 = 375 folios.
The order of the books of the Bible and' the number of chapters differ
from our Bibles ; thus Genesis has 76 chapters, Exodus 34, Numbers 20,
Joshua 16, &c. The Maccabees end with folio cccxxxv, then cccxxxix-ccclvij,
Diverc der Apostelen, in 26 chapters, and ccclxiiij-ccclxxv, Dboec der
heimelije keropenbaringhe.
The whole number of plates or devices is 73, some few occupying a whole page.
On f. iij, in the Temptation, the serpent twined round the tree has a woman's
body and head.
XI°. FiORETl DE LA BiBiA. 4to. Milan. 1523.
" Fioreti dc la bibia Vulp-ari & historiati nouamente
stampati." T/te Traiisfigiiratioti over the title.
Colophon, " Stampato in Milano p messer lo. angelo
Scinzenzeler, nel anno del. m.ccccc.xxiij. adi. xij. di
Marzo."
BIBLE-HIS TORIES. 1 5
4to vol. 1.98 d. by 1.38; or 7.79 in. by 5.43; devices .47 d. bv .67.
Keg. A-I in 8 s. = 72 leaves, unnumbered.
The work is divided into 179 chapters, to each of which there is a title ; but
It does not follow the usual order of events. First, it treats of Christ and the
T nnily, of the creation of angels, &c. The Fall is recorded in the twenty-ninth
chajiter, the building of Babel in the seventy-fifth ; and so on.
The devices are rude and unfinished to the number of 58 ; among them are
Michael commanding the devil to adore Adam, and Adam revealing his own
death to his sons.
A very curious work. Douce asks if the author did not extract his materials
from the Parva Gausis, for which he refers to Fabric. Cod. apocr. Vet. Tcbt.
torn. ii. 122.
Xn°. Scripture Storys. 121110. Antwerp. 1535.
Within a darkly-engraved border of Bible scenes —
(Stor^)S aiiD vvovf)t[is? out ^\ the boh) fcvivtur, *viviivi".tcbc unth
faivc i^mav]c^, auD untl) ^cuoutc pvaciv?, anf tl)aiu-f\]cuiiuio viito (Mod.
2Bitf) t^vctc i?iliy]cucc i>\\x\\i\\ <x\\\} aproucb \>\) tl)c inqiiifitov of t()e
(^'()viftcii fait()c, macftcv 3i\,H-o(ai^ C^oppijn, Dc 9^iontilnto, Xcan i;\
fainctc %<:iix^, aui? (.^l)acl)clcv of t(}c uuiucrfitc ^\ '^oucn. X^liuio
9^l.CCCCC.XXXV.
Colophon, figure of St. Paul with mottoes around, and
1" %{)\^ bofe i^^ pixntci) in ?(nDu\ii'pc ypoii tl)c §omKutcvi uvillc, oucr
agami'?t t()c goti?cn ()au^c 'i^v mw 3i)mcn (^oirlc. -^'Inno xxxvi.
i2mo vol. 1. 48 d. by .96; or 5.82 in. by 3.77; full pages 1.15 d. by
.77; plates .5 d. by .71. Reg. a-x in 8 s. = 168 leaves, or 336 pages, un-
numbered.
On ^T)'^ pages are subjects from the Scriptures, with devices, references, and
prayers. Exclusive of the title and colophon, there are 91 plates, of rather
uncouth execution, but the subjects are often similar to those of Holbein and
Brosamer. The figures of the four Evangelists are at the end, each with his
appropriate symbol of angel, lion, ox, and eagle.
IJouce, in a MS. note, informs us, "The cuts in this book were done by
Hans Sebald iJeham, and sejiaratcly published at Frankfort, 1533." See Har-
leian Catalogue, i. p. 25 ; also see Coll. W. C. iii. 157. Also, "The cuts
have many variations from the cuts of IISB of 1553 and 1539, and are, I think,
copies, the 1539 (cuts) being exactly as those in 1533."
XIII° Holy Bible by Coverdale. i.st edition.
Folio. 1535.
Within a border, in six compartments, representing great
events in the Bible history ;—'' 'iMMia. Jhc 'i^\>Mo, that
i^ t[)e ()oh) Scrovtuvc k^\ the ClDc aiiD ^Wnv 'Jcftamciu favtln"iill\>
tvanflatcD in to (5-iu^hH^bc .m.I)..\.\.\v."
1 6 INTRODUCTION I.
Colophon, '' 'isvwntoi? in tbc \H\"ive of oitv ^^orbc ^Xli.b.xxxv. aiib
fi}ni[l}cD tl)c fourthc rat)c cf Dctobcr."
Folio vol. 3.25 d. by 2.1 ; or 12.79 in. by 8.26; full pages 2.7 d. by
1.3S5 ; double columns, including margins.
XI V°. BiBEL. Folio. Zurich. 1536.
Within a border in twelve compartments, representing
the six days of creation ; — the creation of woman, her
presentation to Adam, the temptation, the judgment
thereon, the expulsion, and Adam tilling, Eve spinning ;
" 3)ic Ky^xw^'i iMbcl, Dvio i[t a((c tn'icbcr altc6 imnb ncitaw^ IcoUv
mcnt^^, bcr in-'|pviuu3lic()cn [pravKbcu \\<m% miff allcr trciia^licbcft
iu^rtrcut[ct)ct.
" Xar^ii fiub \)'i%\\\\\} fomcn ciu [d;ou mtb »o(fomen 9ick]iftcr ob'
3tn)i}cr iilHT bic cjauljcu iBtbcl. 2)ic jav^al vnnb riklmuug bcr yi\){i\\
von ^^iDamcn bif^ an (Shviotu, mit [ampt ^unifi^cu, (i'oucin-banluni,
5U\]uincntcn, 3^ittu imI fi^^uvcn.
" (i)ctrucft \\\ ^\\m\) bci) C>l)riftoffcl grofcl)oucv, im 3ar a(6 man
ja(t M.D.XXXVI."
Colophon, cccxvil 7.'. " ©ctrucfr 511 SH'^^'^'f^ i^*-'^-^ C^bviftoffcl ?5rc#
fc^cucv iMib voKcnct, am fccl)ci^cbcnbcu tvi^} bc^ '^^icvlu'ud 3m jar
M.D.XXXVI."
Folio vol. 3.7 d. by 2.45 ; or 14.56 in. by 9.64; full pages 3 d. by
1.95; in two columns; devices .6 d. to .7 by about .85 ; initial 21 folios
unnumberea, i-cccxvii numbered, = 33S folios.
The illustrative woodcuts are numerous, and in the Old Testament many are
of very similar design to those of Holbein.
An edition, Zurich, M.D.XLV. has the same plates from the same blocks ;
folios i-cccxv.
XV^. SCHAUFFELIN Passio Christi. Small 4to.
Francfort. 1536.
" DocTRiNA, Vita et Passio Iesv Christi, Juxta Noui
Testamenti fidem & ordinem artificiosissime effigiata."
// §Q-j» 9^>[^^;^ iMtnb 3tcrbcu 3c[u C^bvifti, 3nba(t bc^ i]anl3cit
9ieuunt 2cftamcub5, i^uuftUcl) fiiV4]cbilrct." (Device $ on a
spade.) " Francoforti, Apud Christianum Egenolphum."
Colophon, " (Mctrucft 511 grancfcnfuvt am ^\^\\, 'Sci (itjviftian
(i\]Cnolff." M.D.XXXVI!.
BIBLE-HISTORIES. 17
Small 4to vol. 2. d. by 1.36; or 7.87 in. by 5.35; full pasres 1.53 d.
by I. ; plates about 1.4 d. by i. Reg. a-k in 4 5 = 40 leaves, or So jiayes.
The i:ilates, in two sections, numbering 73, are very fine, bold, free, and
powerful. Above each there is a Latin title, and a reference to the evangelists,
in one line ; and bclmo, also in one line, a (ierman title and reference.
In Section I. the first and last subjects are, Aniiiiiiciatio Marice, T.uc. i. ;
Missh Spintiis saiicli, Joan, xiiij. Section II.— the first De Signis C,cli\
Luc. xxi. ; two last, Assiimptio Mar'uv, and Judicium extrcmnm.
" I suspect," writes Douce, "the engraver was M. Graaf, and Schaufelin
only the designer." It is the same work, as to the cuts, as the Speculum
Passionis Domiui N. Jesu Chrisfi, &~x., per Doctomn Udalricum Piin/er.
Norimb. 1507.
Down the right side in the margin of Douce's copy, the plate on f. 1>. 3,
jfesus traditw osculo Judie, Matth. xxvi., bears the well-known motto of
Henry II. of France, in a bold hand, S)onec totum Smplcat OVbcm. The copy
was his, and afterwards passed into the hands of M. de Thou, who in 1591
was keeper of the Royal Library in Paris.
In addition to the fifteen works just spoken of, there are
fifteen others to be described near the end of our vokinie
in connection with the plates taken froni them for com-
parison with Holbein's Bible. The list ends with Stimmer's
" ^tcitc ;iiuui'tlit1;c #3"H]Uvcu iMblifttHT ^oiftoricn/" 1576. Later than
this time it is unnecessary that our sketch of Pictorial Art
should be carried. Numerous were and are the works
devoted to the subjects contained in the Hoi}' Scriptures,
or derived from them or from Christian history and legend.
Our theme has been Holbein's Bible Figures, and ample,
though not complete, are the notices we have introduced of
similar volumes up to and during his day, in which the
designer's and the engraver's skill has been jnit forth for
giving form and expression to the scenes and characters of
sacred and religious histories.
'fc>'
I)
II.
SOME OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF
PICTORIAL ART,
AS FOUNDED ON SACRED HISTORY,
AVITH ESPECIAL REMARKS ON SEVERAL OF HOLBEIN'S
BIBLE FIGURES.
Ffom the German of Dr. Alfred Woltinann*
I'x^NY of the greatest modern artists have taken the
'I subjects of their principal works from the Old
«| Testament. We only need to recall Lorenzo Ghi-
II berti's later doors at the Florentine Baptistery,
Michael Angelo's ceiling of the Sistine chapel, and Raphael's
Loggie. So a new upsoaring of modern German painting
began with the fresco-figures from the History of Joseph,
which Cornelius, Overbeck, and their associates in Rome,
painted in the house of Bartholdi. Holbein's figures from
the Old Testament were no monumental creations like the
above-mentioned, and yet we must, spite of the modest
form and the small scale of their bringing-out, place them
in the same rank with those, on account of their spirit
and invention.
The sacred books of the Jews might be compared with
Homer in regard to their effect on the fancy of the artist.
What fulness of naive and magnificent poetry, set forth in
the smoothest and most bewitching speech ! And all
these narrations, be they stories of family life or accounts
* See ^olbciii unb fcinc 3cit, 8vo, Leipzig, 1S66-6S; 3iucitci* SJjcit, ii.
J)]). 60-73.
BIBLE FIGURES. 19
of valiant deeds of war, have so genuinely human a
kernel, that they remain ever new, and continually sound
full into every heart. The personages who appear in these
writings are simply men, through and through, in their
feelings and their passions, in what they do, and in what
they fail to do. PVeely do they give themselves \\\)
to everything that moves them ; with them pain as well
as joy speaks in the most powerful, unbroken tone of
nature. Each action is complete and each motive is clear
and comprehensible. As the}- sounded hundreds of }-ears
ago, so also do the histories sound to-day to each health)-
and unsophisticated mind.
This genuinely human element, which pervades the
books of the Old Testament, has especially attracted
Holbein. Never does he let himself be led by strange
ecclesiastical preconceptions ; never does he approach, in
conception, those artists who deal out religious fervour as
if it were a special trump-card.* He treats these subjects
merely as he would profane objects of which he makes use,
and allows himself to be guided by nothing but the spirit
of the narrative. All the personages introduced show that
stunted figure which Holbein loved, and which is considered
sometimes much too short in proportion to the size of the
head. These forms are the very opposite of the men
of the 15th century, of the thin lanky figures, of the odd
close-fitting- o-arb, which confined the limbs and hindered
every free movement, and of the deportment, m which
the artificial grace, learned from a dancing-master, is
combined with whatever is angular, awkward, and con-
strained ; so that the personages are in their appearance
completely the children of that epoch of transition, .so full
of unsteadiness, extravagance, and disruption. Holbein's
men are modern men, ready and self-reliant, free, easy, and
resolute in their appearance. Through their walking and
standing, their gestures, and their behaviour to each other,
there runs a common feature, — the practical. This 1 lolbcm
* The author borrows this striking expression from J. Meyer's "History <>f
Modern French Painting."
20 INTRODUCTION II
possesses to a greater degree, perhaps, than any artist that
has ever Hved. He knows, when needful, how to set every-
thing in action — action, too, whose full meaning clearly
and forcibly strikes the eye. Meanwhile he always keeps
within due limits, safely guided by calmness of feeling.
Never does historical representation degenerate into figure-
drawing ; and as the artist draws directly from life, that
which is common-place is always absent. Uncouthness
finds its proper place ; but even that preserves a plain
nobility. Everything in the composition seems unstudied,
and yet whoever examines each separate leaf more closely
will recognise the refined calculation of the Master. Every-
Avhere Holbein makes use of the simplest means, he limits
himself to a moderate number of figures, of which, however,
not one is idle. Himself the son of a country whose artists
delight in bright ever-changing variety and rich accessories,
and a Master in the most delicate finish of details — he yet
contents himself with what is barely necessary in scenery
and detail, in furniture and costume. Landscape, archi-
tectural views, and the like, are also given in a masterly
way with slightest indications ; but they attract the e}"e
independently only where this suits with the subject.
The early-lost introductory leaf, the " P>J1 of Man,"
betrays, in the naked forms of Adam and Eve, an able study
of nature, but it also shows that the artist had scarcely
the opportunity of seeing more beautiful forms. Eve is
simpl}^ plucking the apple, and her attitude is excellent ;
the Serpent, with a crowned human head, as usual is
standing upright near the tree. Very pretty are the
surroundings — the light edge of the wood, and the beasts,
among which especially a leveret and a wild boar strike
the eye. Hereupon follows a much-neglected, but in the
highest degree remarkable page, — Noah's ark in torrents of
rain driving through the waters, whilst a beam of light is
already breaking through the clouds, and the dove comes
flying with the olive-branch. Holbein has here wished to
give an harmonious picture with eff"ect of illumination and
chiaroscuro. But herein the art of woodcutting, as it then
BIBLE FIGURES. 21
existed, with its more plastic manner of treatment, could
not answer his purpose, although such essays in the wood-
cutting of the present day are common enough. The
limited range of the older process is to be seen especially
in various pages in the representation of waves and clouds,
of fire and smoke ; j'et its sharp precision and character-
istic simplicity ofter such advantages as fully outweigh
the disadvantages. Witli the landscape is conjoined a
figure-picture, the Building of the Tower of Babel (No. 6,
B 2 verso, Gen. xi.). It is not the judgment of God, not the
confusion of tongues which we here behold, but the build-
ing itself, which is proceeding in perfect quietness. From
the midst of the city, with its towers and gabled houses,
rises the strong round building, supported on all sides by
buttresses. There walls are being built, cement dragged
along, stones hewn, the crane is actively at work — every-
thing shows vigorous stirring life. Let us, somewhat anti-
cipating, here join on just a few more leaves, in which
appear not characters acting one by one, but men working
in a mass — and it concerns the whole race, not the par-
ticular person. So Pharaoh's Passage through the Red Sea
(No. 16, C 3 verso, Exod. xiv. & xv.), the waves of which
break over immediately behind the last men of the Israel-
ites. There are among the drowning men figures splendidly
conceived and full of reality ; such as a countless host, on
foot, on horseback, and leading the flocks ; the march of the
Jews is shown winding along the shore and lost in the
distance. Further on ShisJuiIcs Army (No. 59, I, 2 Chron.
xii.), which is carrying off the golden shields and the costly
vessels from the Jewish temple. The procession, issuing
from the Roman archway, contains many figures which
recall Andrea Mantegna's Triumph of Qesar. Then Sen-
nacherib's Host (No. 60, I verso, 2 Chron. xxxii.) put to flight
by the Jews — a boisterous fight of foot-soldiers in the
artist's own times, and calling to mind the beautifully-
drawn battle-piece in the Museum of Basle. Last of all the
Return of the Jezvs (No. 61, I 2, Ezra i.) richly laden from
the captivity to Jerusalem, which they behold from the sloi)e
22 INTRODUCTION II.
of the mountain, with its walls, houses, and the new temple,
the building of which is already begun.
Among the early pages are to be found some simple
beautiful pictures of patriarchal life, the conception of
which perfectly corresponds with the key-note of the
biblical narrative. Abraham kneeling down before the
three Angels (No. 7, B 3, Gen. xviii.) ; bearded men in
homely garments, no longer winged as in Holbein's earlier
compositions for Petri's Old Testament : Sarah, with
flowing hair and turban, like a Jewess of the i6th century,
stands listening at the door of the tent. Rebecca appears,
in a similar costume, in one of the following pictures
(No. 9, B 4, Gen. xxvii.), when she is leading Jacob to the
bedside of his dying father. Touching is the weak, grey-
headed old man, who is giving his blessing with one hand,
and with the other is feeling for the rough hair on his boy's
arm. Clearly and distinctly is the anxious suspense as to
the issue of this deception stamped on both mother and
son, and indeed, on their whole form, for the countenances
are scarcely to be seen. But the wide bow-window affords
a view over field and thicket, where Esau swiftly and un-
suspectingly is chasing the venison for his father. Grander
is the preceding ^'xctwr^, AbraJiani s Sacrifice (see the wood-
cut. No. 8, B 3 versOy Gen. xxii.). The altar of rough stones
is set up, for in the Scriptures it is written that Abraham
built it himself. Upon it, ready on the wood, lies the boy
Isaac, bound hand and foot ; Abraham, a truly patriarchal
figure, with long beard and powerful arm, is, as we read,
already stretching out one hand with the knife, whilst with
the other hand he is laying hold of the boy's hair. The
greatest terror has seized Isaac, who, with eyes fixed,
mouth open, awaits the death-stroke. Then, with the speed
of the storm, does the angel of the Lord approach to stay
the deed. Inimitable is it, how the immediately preceding
as well as the present moment is intimated ; how Abraham
raises, and almost at the same time lets the steel fall
again ; and the inward emotion pervades his whole form
from head to foot. Beyond the ram, which is caught by
its horns in the thicket, there is a flight of birds in the sky ;
BIBLE FIGURES. 23
and quite in the distance, given with only a few strokes,
and yet with the fullest certaint}', are the two young men,
and the ass grazing.
A magnificent group shows the ScHii/j^ of Joseph
(No. 10, B 4 verso, Gen. xxxvii.). Incomparable is the
attitude of the sleeper in PJiaraoJis Dream (No. 11, c,
Gen. xli.) ; near the bed his visions are portra}X'd in an
equally naive and palpable way, the lean kine pushing the
fat kine most eagerly and resolutely. Very striking is
Jacob on his Deathbed (No. 12, C verso, Gen. xlviii.),
strengthening himself and sitting up on the bed — as the
Scripture says^-whilst Joseph brings him the two weeping
boys, on whose heads he laj's his hands. The next page*
Jaeob's Burial in the Cave (No. 13, C 2, Exod. i.) gives us a
glimpse into the future. In the middle distance the new
Pharaoh is giving to the Hebrew midwives the dreadful
command to kill all the new-born sons. This also goes on
in a very patriarchal way : crowned, sceptre in hand, the
monarch leans on the balustrade which encloses his palace,
and he makes known his will to the kneeling women,
who appear to permit themselves to make remonstrances.
The king's castle, which rises behind him, is an Italian
building with battlements ; in the back-ground is a city
on a river, with a crowded arched bridge and some high
mountains.
Henceforth Moses becomes the hero: we see him first
of all as a Sheplierd (No. 14, C 2 verso, Exod. iii.), when he
puts off his shoes with truly Raphael-like emotion at the
appearance of the Lord in the flaming bush (No. 14,
C 2 verso, Exod. iii.). Then he stands with Aaron before
the throne of Pharaoh (No. 15, C 3, h:xod. v.), who answers
their prayer to let the people go, in a peculiarly forcible
way, resting both hands on the arms of the throne, the
upper part of the body bent forwards, half angry, half
mocking. Before the doorwa}', however, the Jews are
being driven more harshly than ever b\' the taskmaster to
* Woltmanii makes a slight mistake licic ; Hnlbein's text expressly names
the event, Joseph's burial.
24 IXTRODUCTION II.
work. Further on Moses appears to us ordering the
manna to be gathered up (No. i/, C iv. Exod. xvi.) ; in
varying circumstances going to receive God's commands
on Mount Sinai (Nos. i8, 20, 21, & 22, C iv. vei^so,
Exod. xix. ; D verso, Exod. xxxiv. ; D 2, Lev. i. ; D
2 verso, Lev. viii.) ; dividing with Aaron the people into
tribes (No. 25, D iv. Num. i.) ; commanding (No. 29,
E 2, Num. xxxi.) the death of the Midianitish women and
bo}'s ; raising the brazen serpent (No. 28, E 4 verso,
Num. xxi.) ; pronouncing his curse on Korah and his
company (No. 27, E, Num. xvi.), whom the abyss swallows
up alive. Here are the horror and suddenness of the
occurrence, — the affrighted starting back of those present,
— the demonlike violence of the angry Moses, mighty, and
yet expressed without any extravagant pathos.
The most beautiful of the pictures of Sinai which have
been mentioned (No. 24, D 3 verso, Lev. xix.) shows the
delivery of the commandment — "And when ye reap
the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the
corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings
of thy harvest. And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard,
neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard,
thou shalt leave them for the poor and the stranger." On
the left, in the middle distance, stands Moses on the
mountain, in converse with the Eternal Father, who looks
forth from his dwelling-place in the clouds. But the
painter has embodied the things whereof they are
speaking in a lovely idyll which fills the rest of the
page. In front are men and women busy in the vintage,
behind a servant is cutting the corn, and further on four
horses are dragging the heavily-laden wagon to the
hospitable Swiss village. Here with the simplest means,
with a few slight touches, are indicated the form of the
ground, the roads and paths, the distant communities and
the high mountains. It is one of the best examples for
showing Holbein as a great landscape-painter.
But among the pictures of Moses the three last in the
fifth book are especially significant : in these he appears
teaching and exhorting, and they represent a situation
BIBLE FIGURES. 25
wliich is each time varied and characteristic. First of
all he calls to the remembrance of the people of Israel
the occurrences since Mount Horeb (No. 30, E 2 verso,
Deut. i.) ; he stands surrounded by the listening crowd
who are assembled about him, kneeling or sitting, and just
as strikingly as his attitude and gesture here express recol-
lection, on the next page they show warning and admo-
nition (No. 31, E 3, Deut. iv.). In a vaulted hall he sits
behind the desk, eagerly leaning forward and impressively
turning to the hearers, who are characters conceived in a
clear, sharp, and distinctive way, pressing closely in a
respectful attitude to stand opposite to him. Finally, in
the third picture he sits on the stone bench before the
door of the house (No. 32, E 3 verso, Deut. xviii.), and
gives commands to the priests and Levites. In con
tinuation also there come in a few more pictm-es of
kindred subjects, which depict the relation between a
teacher and his scholars. That which opens the first book
of Chronicles (No. 54, II 2 verso, i Chron. i.) is espe-
cially distinguished for unsurpassable arrangement of the
numerous figures. Less good in execution, but most
interesting, is the picture of the prophet Amos (No. 90,
M 4 verso, Amos i.), who sits in a room, with a little
arched window, in a lecturer's chair, before his attentive
hearers, just like a professor of Basle University.
Amongst the pictures of Moses there aj^pears a repre-
sentation, which we have once before seen treated by
Holbein in Adam Petri's Old Testament, Aaron's Sous,
Nadal) and AbiJui (No. 23, D 3, Lev. x.), whom the fire
sent of God consumes, — just as powerful a picture of
Divine judgment as was the Rebellion of Korah (No. 27,
E, Num. xvi.). Here and in the later occurring Eating of
the Pasehal Land^, a great advance upon the earlier
treatment is to be seen. In quite a modern si)irit is tlie
lofty knightly form of Joshua (No. 33,'E 4, Josh. xii.). who
stands in full armour and with a waving plume amidst the
conquered kings ; and amongst the warriors standing hy
there especially comes out on the right a valiant figure
hastily sketched in the slightest way. Here we can (initc
26 INTR OD UCTION II.
see how Alfred Rethel, one of our most genial artists of
the present day, had studied Holbein. TJie Mutilation of
Adojii-bcaek (No. 34, E 4 vaso, Jud. i.) is very powerfully
represented, in which his thumbs and great toes are cut
off, — a tragedy which even the warriors around behold with
horror.
This terrible picture is followed by a lovely idyll, Boaz
perceiving Ruth (No. 35, F, Ruth ii.), the most true-hearted
illustration of that Jewish novel so full of nature. The
reapers have just made answer to their master's question,
" Whose damsel is this .?" and he is turning to her with the
kindly words, " Hearest thou not, my daughter .'' Go not
to glean in another field, neither go from hence"; and the
feeling look of the young gleaner gives the full meaning of
this incident.
The next picture {HannaJis Prayer, No. 36, F verso,
I Sam. i.), from the history of Hannah, Samuel's mother, is
one of the most beautiful of all. It is also, by Carelvon
Mander, mentioned first among the Bible Figures and es-
teemed worthy of admiration. Elkanah sits beside his wife
Peninnah, in a simple chamber ; the pair of doves before
them on the table signifying the sacrifice which they often
brought to the temple, when Peninnah rejoiced her
husband with children. But Hannah, his other wife,
whose womb was not blessed, stands bowed down and
weeping before them. Coldly is she asked by Peninnah,
with earnest sympathy by her husband, " Hannah, why
weepest thou .''" How heartfelt and touching is this in all
its simplicity !
We see David, when he as a boy overcomes Goliath
(No. 38, F 2 verso, i Sam. xvii.) ; when he rends his clothes
as the crown of the dead Saul is brought to him (No. 40,
F 3 verso, 2 Sam. i.) ; when the valiant knight Uriah goes
to receive from him his deceitful compassion (No. 42, F 4
verso, 2 Sam. xi.) ; and when Nathan upbraids him for
his crime {Nat]ia)is Reproof, No. 43, G, 2 Sam. xii.). This
scene, which takes place in a magnificent open hall, with a
view of the distant country, is conceived in a striking
manner ; not, as we should expect, with reproving gesture ;
BIBLE FIGURES. 27
not like Samuel to meet Saul in Holbein's picture of the
Council Hall, does the prophet step forward to meet the
King ; but kneeling he addresses David standing before
him in full kingly apparel. The artist thereby only the
more impressively brings before our e}-es the whole weight
of this moment ; we see as it were the king unmasked, and
his guilt declared to his very face. The artist has attained
his object ; the erect and crowned is also the humble. What
we see in the distance concerns the events which the con-
clusion of the chapter recounts. On the steps of the hall
is arriving the messenger of Joab, who demands help from
David for the entire conquest of Rabba, the chief city of
the Ammonites ; and far in the distance is to be seen the
conflict around the city.
Then follow the wise woman of Tekoah (No. 44, G verso,
2 Sam. xiv.), who brings about Absalom's forgiveness by
his father, — Joab, wdio, assassin-like, smote Amasa whilst
embracing him (No. 45, G 2, 2 Sam. xx.), — King David as
a grey-headed old man, before whom Abishag, the fair
damsel, who had been brought to him, is kneeling flatter-
ingly (No. 46, G 2 verso, I Kings i.). Not the head only,
but the hands also of the old man are full of character.
Later on, at the beginning of the Psalter, wc at length find
David once more in quite a new situation (No. 71, K 3, Ps. i.).
Solitary he abides in a quiet chamber, which gives us the
idea of a princely dwelling of the i6th century. A magni-
ficent curtain adorns thewall, cushions lie on the seats and on
the window-sill ; the harp hangs on the wall. The king, in
a splendid arm-chair, sits at the table and writes down his
poems. " Blessed is the man that walketh not in the
counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners,"
so begins the first Psalm ; and for this reason we see
through the window two pilgrims who follow the path of
the righteous. Solomon appears first of all, as throned and
receiving the embassy of Hiram, king of T)-re (No. 47, G 3,
I Kings v.). Then Solomon is supplicating God for wisdom
(No. 57, Solomoiis Sacrifice, H 4, 2 Chron. i.). His whole
form is most finely conceived. He kneels, before the seven-
branched candlestick, alone in a beautiful hall o{ the
28 INTRODUCTION II.
Temple, with a charming glimpse through an archway of
noble church-architecture, which is a model of the renais-
sance style. The Temple, in one of the following pictures,
where Solomon blesses the people of Israel (No. 58, H 4
vciso, 2 Chron. vi.), recalls more the Romance st}-le ; the
Gothic, however, is quite out of Holbein's way.
Terrible is the Death of A bijah, Jcroboaius son (No. 48,
G 3 I'crso, 2 Kings xiv.), the last death-struggle of the son,
as well as the lamentation of the royal father by the bed-
side, and the dull grief of the wife just entering, who comes
in disguise from the prophet with the sad answer, knowing
that her son will die at the same moment that she sets foot
on the threshold. Dibdin* is of opinion that the dying
man on this page is the original of Sir Joshua Reynolds's
figure of the dying Cardinal Beaufort. Further on the
Children mocking Elisha is very pretty (No. 50, G 4 verso,
2 Kings ii.) ; Athaliah (No. 51, H, 2 Kings xi.) beholding
before her Joas, whom she had believed dead, is a most
noble dramatic conception. Moving, and not without a dash
of humour, is the Blinding of Tobit (No. 64, I 3 verso,
Tobit i. & ii.) : the palm belongs to the first of the pictures
of Job (No. 65, I 4, Job i. & ii.). Charmingly and beauti-
fully put together is the picture, so rich in figures, of
" Esther coming in costly array before the throne of King
Ahasuerus, and finding favour in his eyes " (No. 68, K verso,
Esth. i. & ii.). TJie King in Holbein's time was the King of
France, and so also the canopy and the carpet under the
throne are adorned with lilies. The following pages, for
instance, the pictures of Judith (Nos. 69 and 70, K 2 and
verso, Judith x. & xiii.) and the representation of the Fool
spoken of in the 52nd Psalm (No. 72, K 3 verso, Ps. liii.), are
meaner in execution. This is also true of the picture of
Solomon's Song (No. 74, K 4 verso, Canticles i.), to which,
however, the beauty of the conception lends nevertheless
a charm of its own. " My beloved is gone down into his
garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens and to
gather lilies. I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine :
* The " iJibliographical Decameron," i. p. 178.
BIBLE FIGURES. 29
he feecleth among the lihes." * The painter had probably
thought of this passage. The royal youtli, in splendid
costume, wanders about in the enclosure under the trees,
and with the crown of lilies on his waving hair, is exercising
himself in loud laments, and the lovelv \'ouno' maid follows
him from afar with chaste longing. Her attitude and her
manner of walking are entirely according to the rules of
deportment prevailing in the Middle Ages, which, in spite
of changes in dress and customs, still kept in favour in the
first decade of the i6th centur}-. "W\i ciiicm lifcn ciu-jcu
[dn-itc fain \\ rovt bcr o,ci'Uc(>cn," li'ith a light soft step came she
there stealing on, as the poet sa}-s ; and " aufvcdH, \i{'>h^\ ali?
cine il^unKbcKicvtc," upright and beautiful as a magic n'and,
may be added according to another passage ; — certainly
the true comparison ; for she reminds us of a pliant wand
in her upright walking. She still preser\-es the easy bend-
ing attitude which was the fashion in the Middle Ages.
'V3v unmncclic^cc bouOct Xa; truoc \\ uiMcclicbc cnkny" her blissful
glance the True one lifted modestly upivard, without neglect-
ing the prescribed downward casting of the eyes. She also
observes the precept, "Xin clciDcr cDcl unDc ricb Tvac vovne mit
bcr bcnCc cnbrn-, Xa^ ft uiln f\in.]cn in Da; Inny't Thy garments
noble and rich in fashion held before ivith the hands up. But
in costume there is no longer anything belonging to the
Middle Ages, and the new splendour of the i6th centur>'
is displayed just in the way shown by the beautiful draw-
ing of a'Swiss lad}-, a woodcut from which is contained in
W^oltmann's first volume, p. 254 ; the large round hat with
Avaving feathers set slanting on her beautiful hair. The
dress with puffed-out sleeves trails along in a stately manner,
and when the lady raises it she lets a rich underskirt be
seen. The beautiful neck is bare ; and also the meaning of
a handsome necklace is to be observed. Just as character-
istic as her languishing graces and her gentle gliding walk
* Chap. vi. I, 2. . J i_ • 1
t Troj. 7518, 20006, 19902, 15134. These passages are cited together in the
excellent writing on habitations, by Dr. Ahvin Schultz : " \\ hat the Gerinans
of the 1 2th and 13th century thotight concerning the perfect beauty of the
human body." Breslau, 1S66.
30 INTR OD UCTION 11.
is the awkward tripping and stooping carriage of the wait-
ing-maid who follows her. Holbein, when he devised this
amatory picture for the glowing Jewish love-poem, let him-
self be directly inspired by the language of passion and
longing which it speaks, without an anticipation of that
symbolic meaning being raised up by him which theolo-
gians desire to force upon it.
The dramatic meaning is exhaustively expressed in the
Judgment of Daniel (No. 86, M 2 verso, Susannah), and
both the past and the coming moments are indicated,
together with the present moment. The boy Daniel, who
stands in the judgment-seat, is really still a child, dressed
in the same simple frock which the little Hans Holbein
and his brother wear in the to us well-known Augsburg
picture of their father's. On the left, on the steps of the
throne, stands Susannah in fetters. One of the elders, who
has just given his answer, is led away on the right ; the
other, held by two soldiers in Roman costume, stands, cast
down with the consciousness of guilt, in front of the wise
youth, who is asking him questions ; and the working of
Daniel's idea is already shown in the thoughtful and
surprised faces of the audience. Much more beautiful in
execution is Daniel in the lions' den (No. 87, M 3, Belaud
the Dragon). The beasts, drawn with the utmost truth to
nature, peaceable and submissive as faithful hounds,
surround the kneeling man, who, full of trust in God, looks
upward, to the prophet Habakkuk, whom the angel of the
Lord is letting down to him by the hair of the head, carry-
ing the pottage and the bowl which the pious man had
been about to take to the reapers. Full of this incident
in the apocr}-phal narrative, the painter has soon after
designed a picture which represents the action of the
previous moment, and is emblematical of Habakkuk's pro-
phecies. Habakkuk is walking towards the reapers, who
are busy with the harvest beside a mountain-lake. In his
right hand he holds the vessel, and has the pottage under
his arm. The earnest gesture of the raised left hand seems
to signify that he is just uttering the lament over the per-
secution of the righteous by the ungodly, with which his
BIBLE FIGURES. 31
first chapter begins. But behind him already hovers the
angel who is to lead him as a saviour to a persecuted
righteous man.
Among the remaining pictures from the Prophets, two
are especially distinguished by the exalted seer-like ex-
pression pervading the figures. IsaiaJi lamenting over tJie
sinful city of Jerusalem (No. 75, L, Is. i.) (this, alas ! badly
engraved) and Jonah befojr NincveJi (No. 91, N, Jon. i. ii. iii.'),
who sits praying under the withered tree on the hill before
the stately many-towered city, whose destruction he is
expecting. Other illustrations to the Prophets, however,
show the limit of Holbein's inventive power. The purely
fanciful is not in his line ; he who, in the mysterious
Apocalypse, had to lean on Dlirer as soon as he wished to
depict the superhuman and incomprehensible, arrives here
at no grand and original conception when he seeks to
express pictorially the bold visions of Isaiah, Ezekiel, and
Daniel. Ezekiel's later Temple (No. 79, L 3, Ez. xl.) and
Daniel's _/(V/r monsters (No. '^i, M, Dan. vii.) are rather dry
illustrations, not executed with half so much care and
spirit as the illustration with the vessels of the Temple
(No. 19, D, Ex. XXV.), which occurs further back in the 2nd
book of Moses. Even the concluding page — the Apf^arition
of the Horsemen in array (No. 94, N 2 verso, 2 Alac. v.),
which in the journey of Antiochus into Eg>'pt appears
in the air over Jerusalem, stands liardl}' much higher.
Holbein, in his completely realistic intuitive way of seeing
things, loves to exhibit nothing but the purel}' human in
action and feeling, but this in the noblest and most deep-
felt manner.
A sort of complement to the book of l^ible Figures is
formed by a full alphabet of twenty-four rather large
initial letters engraved on metal, the design of which doubt-
less proceeds from Holbein. They begin with the Fall of
Man, and seem by preference to set forth such scenes as do
not occur in the pictures which have just now been con-
demned ; as, the Driving- ant of Paradise, the Saerifee of
Cain and Abel, the Death of Abel, and Jaeob's Dream^ The
second half is entirel}' devoted to the History of Joseph,
Z2 INTRODUCTION^ II.
which is related with the greatest prolixity. Interesting
is the representation, how Potiphar's wife exerted her
seductive arts against Joseph. The bed on which she is
sitting displa)-s, certainly not without a satirical design,
the lilies of France on the curtains. Jacob's Journey into
E^ypt forms the conclusion.
Thus, in a very masterly way, has Dr. Woltmann
criticised both the excellencies and the defects of Holbein's
Bible Figures of the Old Testament. We acknowledge
our great obligations to his full and excellent work. We
cannot hope, by any additions to his statements, either to
give greater force to their truth, or to awaken for them a
livelier interest. They open a very just and a very dis-
criminating view of the designer's power and characteristics ;
and, with a brief remark, we leave them and our work
generally to the consideration and judgment of the literary
public: the remark is the following: —
We may bring the works of that age, as of other ages,
to the highest and best standards we possess, yet, after all,
our praise or our blame ought to be awarded according to
an intelligent conception of what the powers were and
what the appliances of Art by means of which the ex-
cellent has been attained.
HOLBEIN'S
HISTORICAL FIGURES
OF THE OLD TESTAMENT DESCRIBED;
/;/ Translations fro i/i the Latin and Frc/wh of
the Lyons Editions {i) 1539 and 1547.
To which are added
The Francfort Latin and German Versions (2) of 155 1 ;
and
Explanatory and rubliographical Notes.
V
34 HISTORICAL FIGURES
FRANCIS FRELLON(3)
to the Christian Reader.
Salutation.
Lo ! O Christian Reader, to thee in the course of duty
do we exhibit the pictures of the Sacred Canon, together
with a Latin and a French interpretation of the same ;
first of all urging this one thing, that, the histful images
of Venus and Diana and the other goddesses being cast
away, because they either ensnare the mind with error,
or weaken it through shamelessness, all thy efforts should
be brought back to those consecrated figures which with
the finger point out the sanctuaries of the Holy Writings.
For what is more beautiful, or more worthy of a Christian
man than to apply the mind to those things which savour
of the mysteries of faith alone, and which enjoin especially
to love God our creator, and to profess true religion .-'
Thine therefore will it be to accept this our labour with a
calm mind, and to admonish others so that they
remember to direct all things of that nature
to the glory and honour of God
the most beneficent giver.
Farewell, Reader, and
have enjo}-ment
DESCRIBED. 35
Of Nicolas Bourbon/^^ the Poet,
of Vandeuvres, near Bar-sur-Aubc.
An Ode to the Reader.
ATELY in Elysium wlien by chance wandering
was Apelles,
And present also Zeuxis near, and Parrhasius
his companion ;
" Words many these two were pouring forth ;
but that one
The meanwhile sorrowing and in silence was remaining.
In wonder his companions are, and to speak exhort and
urge him :
The Coan (5) from his deepest breast sighs forth, and
thus accosts them :
"O ignorant ye of the rumours, which late from courts above,
(VVould 'twere all vain !) to the Stygian came, down to
our very homes :
Forsooth, that at this self-same day of mortals one there is,
Who shows the world that I and you nothing have been :
Who too declares we are painters but in the name,
And that all our pictures hitherto rudeh' are tlraw 11.
Name for the man } — 'tis HOLBKTN, — who our names
Obscure of famous makes, and almost nothing."
"Among the Shades such the complaining bonic : and
those
Not causeless deem it,— since the>- thus omphiin.
^6 HISTORICAL FIGURES
Should any one the tablet see, which Hans may have
portrayed, —
Hans Holbein, that prime glory of his art ;
Forthwith would he exclaim, ' The wonder which I see
God could put forth, — not human hands had power.' "
These sacred figures, excellent reader ! are of skill
So great, thou wilt venerate in them a worthy work,
Good for the mind to feed on pictures health-bestowing,
Which give expression to thee for histories divine :
Whatever in the sacred roll Moses has delivered,
And so many other prophets, a race of God inspired,
By Hans are in those tablets offered ; the Latin speech
Also is present, interpreter of the subjects.
Read these. And let the lover of ravished Ganymede
bid farewell ;
And far off be the shameful thefts of the Cyprian
cfoddess.
to^
Of the same Poet Boiirbo7i,
A Distich.
Guest ! wishest thou images to behold most like the living }
Behold this noble work of Holbein's hand.
DESCRIBED.
17
Giles Corrozet '
(^>)
To the Readers.
N looking at tJiis tapistry,
The bodily eye, zvhie/i turns and eJianges,
Is able in it to have a singular pleasure,
^ The which in the heart engenders fixed desire
Of loving its God, leho so many things has made
Within the letter, d'r the holy Bible enclosed.
These beautifd portraits ivill serve for example,
Demonstrating how needful to serve the lord God :
They will rouse us to undertake his serviee,
^Ind luithdraw us from all sin and vice :
I The// they shall be engraved on the spirit.
As painted they are, and laid dncn by writing.
Then take away from your houses and halls
So mueh of gross tapistry and paintings,
'Take away I \-nus and her son Cupid,
'Take awai' Helen I'V Thvllis, <.''r Dido,
38 HISTORICAL FIGURES
Take azvay altogether fables and poesies.
And receive, I pray, better Iniaghilugs.
Put Instead, and let your chambers be cinctured
With sayings all sacred and zvith histories holy.
Such as those are which here yon may see
In this little book. A nd if thus ye do,
Great and small, the young and the aged
Pleasure zuill ye have, both for heart and for eyes.
More than less.
DESCRIBED. 39
DESCRIPTIONS OF THE BIBLE FIGURES;
1st in the English version (7) printed at Lyons in 1549.
2nd in the translation from the French stanzas of 1 547.
3rd in the Latin stanzas and German version of the
Francfort edition of 1551 ; as often as they occur.
I. Creation. Genesis i. (8)
1° By the vuord of alm)'ghty god ar created
and blyssed the erthe, day, nygte, heuen,
the sey, the son, mon, sters, fjxhes, and
beysts of the erth, Adam and Ileua ar al-
so created.
2° God made the Jicavcn from the beginning,
Then earth & sea, & every hninan work :
Adam, & Eve he made in like maimer,
Fall of reason, formed in his image.
3° Septima lux DOMINVM uidit pctijsse quictem,
Ha;c igitur nobis rite colenda dies
Abq5 uiro e terra, formata ex ossibus Eua,
Connubio iuncto hortus ameujnus habet.
®ott (iof5 cin ticffcu [chlajf fallen aiiff ^c^ ViDaiii, nam
avi) cin Siipp auf? [cincv [ci^cn, niadjt favautl t^ae 'iinnb C>ua.
@cn. 2.
II. Temptation. Genesis ii. & ni.
1° Adam is set in paradiso of pleasure to vuhon
ys for bcdden the tre of life. The suttelty
off the serpent; Ada and Ileua ar deceaued.
2° God bad them that of the tree of Life
They eat no fruit, on penalty of Death :
But the serpent being envious against them
Did so that Adam bites at the fruit of the tree.
3° Falluntur prima serpentis fraude parentes
Et mortale trahit crimina dira genus.
Pellitur inf;elix miscra cum coniuge Adanius,
Pollicitisq} Devs tristia damUce Icuat.
40 HISTORICAL FIGURES
'Die liftii-} ScWaiu^ bctrciigt §(bam iMib (J-uam, unbcv ©ottco
gcbott t»on Kt ^crbcttcn fvufi^t t»c6 53aum6 bc5 Ickni^ ju cffcii.
©en. 3.
III. Expulsion. Genesis iii.
1° Vuhen Adam and Heua dyd atknolege thor
syn, they dyd fle from the face of God, and
are obiected vnto deth, Cherubim is seth befo
re paradise of pleasur vuyth a fyrey svword.
2° For the sin ivhich they did against God
Were aecursed eaeJi according to the offence :
Then Chernbini p?its them out of this place,
A nd against death had they no more of defence.
IV. The Cur.se. Genesis iii.
1° Adam expelled ouut off Paradyse is coman-
ded to dyge and plouu the erth, the vuoma
ys subiect vnto the man, and bringeth forht
hyr ch}-lder in sorouue.
2° In great hxbonr, & szueat of his bcdy
TJie fatJicr Adam his life has gained,
Eve the while by painf id efforts,
Snbfect to the man, brings forth his line.
V. The Flood. Genesis vii.
1° Ryghtus Noe by the comandement of God
goyth in to the shyppe, he and his ar saued
al other destroed. The rauen and the done
letten ouut of the syppe.
2° All human beings by the universal deluge
Had perished. Noah the Patriarch,
By the zvill of God, & for refuge
With his 07^'n, entered tvithin the ark.
DESCRIBED. 41
3° Flumina subsidunt, saluam Noah descrit arcam
Sacrificans summo niuncra sancta Di':(),
Poenitet inde Devm, ncc porro pcrdcre mundum
Promittit, terris pristina forma rcdit.
9(o[)c [cfticft cin %<\vSi aitfj tcv '^Ivrf), bic bviiuv ini ciii
nac^ OcKifKu l}ab. (^k'lic. 8.
VI. Babel. Genesis xi.
1° The touurc of Babylon is byldcd, vuherupon
Cometh confusion of languages.
2° Nimrod a giant began to construct
The tozver of Babe/,, called confusion :
But God zvisJiing pride so great to destroy.
In languages put all division.
3° Aedificant coeli scansurum nubila turrim,
Confusis Unguis dissipat hosce Devs.
Hinc qui natales, & qua sit origine natus
Nachorides Abram, pagina sacra docct.
bie 3cvftoruiu3 intb Bcvtinnhuu] bcr i>vafi;cn. CMcuc. 11.
VII. Abraham's Hospitalitv. Genesis xviii.
1° Abraham logieth the Angels. Isaac is proni)--
-sed vnto hym, Sara lauugot bchj-nd the dorc
of the tabernacle. The destruction of the So-
-domites is shcuucd vnto Abraham, Abraham
prayth for the Sodomiths.
2° To Abraham the angels have promised
To have a son, Sara docs nothing but laugh :
On both knees for Sodom he puts himself
Praying God to slacken his anger.
3° Excipit humano uelatos corpore Diuos
Abram, qui hunc partus tcmpora grata docciis.
Coelitus immissis ruitur ignibus urbcis
Dcuotis prccibus surripuissc studet.
G
42 HISTORICAL FIGURES
2)rei) menner cvfc^eincn 2{6raf)am, Me fpci^tcr, jf)m unrbt
tie 3cit bcv cntpfcnc3au^5 yuD geburt bc6 r^crhci^ucn 2cn0 beftimpt,
be0 lac^t Sara, anrbt brumb geftrafft. (^cue. i8.
VIII. Abraham's Faith tried. Genesis xxii.
1° The fayth of Abraham is tented. He is com-
manded to offer hys son Isaac. The Angel
doth cal vnto Abraham, that he shuld not
kylle hys son.
2° God gave connnand to Abraham to make
Of his child Isaac a sacrifice ;
The mandate ivilling then was he to satisfy,
Ajid with his faith and righteousness God zvas content.
f Tentat Abram DOMINVS, iubet ut pia uictima fiat
Filius, hie parens iussa tremenda subit.
Ilia Deo placuit pietas, noua fcedera format,
Abrami frater pignora nata uidet.
®ott vcrfuc^t Slbrabvim, feinen dmyiw ^o\\ ju opffcru,
ivclcl)c5 j'm bcr (Sugel uu'l)vct. (Dene. 22.
IX. The Stolen Blessing. Genesis xxvii.
1° lacob by the sutteltye of his mother takyth
the blyssing from Esau, Isaac is soro-fulle. Esau
is conforted.
2° The good Jacob by advice of his mother
Had fj'om Isaac the benediction ;
By feigning himself to be Esau his brother
Who after the deception got himself married.
X. Joseph sold into Slavery. Genesis xxxvii.
1° loseph by cause he accused his brether and
had dremed, is casten in the cystern, he dely-
-uered ouut of the cystern, is solde vnto the
Ismaelyts.
DESCRIBED. 43
2° TJie child Joseph ivas put into the cistern
For a dream of his told to his brothers,
But the eternal providence of the Lord
To some merchants permits them to sell him.
3° Diligitur loseph, cui cluni noua somnia cernit
Insidias fratrum turba nefanda struit
Eripuit Ruben ne tristia fata subirct,
Venditus Aegypti iiKeiiia clara petit.
3c[epf) U>erffcn [cine ©n'ibcr au|j {)k\^ \\\ cin ©riibcn,
vcrfauffcu \\\ i?anuK(). ©cue. 37.
XL Pharaoh's Dream. Genesis xli,
\° Pharaos dreme of the seucn oxen and cars of
corn, loseph delyuered ouut of prj-son doth
expound it. He is maed reuulcr ouer Egy-
pte.
2° To safe sleep Pharaoh disposes himself
Seven ears he sees, ami seven oxen in dreaming,
Joseph, put out of prison, explains them to him :
Who over Egypte is made master and ruler.
f A Domino ductus Pharao uaga somnia cernit
A uinchs loseph soluitur inde suis.
Somnia declarat, regni fit ductor, & inde
Expectata premit tristia regna fames.
Sofepf) mip ©cfcuivtip cv(cMy]t, kc\t ']>l\m\o [cine ^u^c^
Zxanm an\h iH>n Don ficbcii nia^]cm imiD \mtm DA}]cn
»nb a()eru, un'ivD cbcv c\an\}, (S\]V)^tm gcfcot. (^cne. 41-
XII. Jacob Blessing Joseph. Genesis xlviii.
1° Vuhen lacob shuld dye, he porchess>-th on-
to him Ephraim and Manasses the sons of lo
seph : and blyssyth them.
2° Jacob seeing his age predetermined
And that he was very near to his decease,
Of Joseph the two sons he adopted,
The one Ephraim, and the other Manasses.
44 HISTORICAL FIGURES
3° Decumbit lacob, dedit huic sua pignora loseph,
Oueis & adoptatus fausta precatur aims.
Fausta precans natis lacob uenientia fata,
Edocet, hinc moriens regna suprema petit.
3acpb att iMib ivrancf, nimpt 3o[cpf)§ ^wcn Son (\\\
I^tin^ell'tatt an, inib gab jn t»cn Scgcn. @ene. 48.
XIII. Joseph's Burial. Exodus i.
1° So^^cpf) is buryed. The chylder of Israel ar op
-pressed in Egypte vuyth hard bodage, the
diligence of good meduuyues ys expressed.
2'^ Joseph is dead, and placed in his sepiikhrCy
Israel is suffering a great tyranny,
matrons are of so gentle a nature
That for all males the life have they saved.
y^ Rex nouus exurgit, crescit Judaea propago,
Obsedit regis pectora liuor edax.
Oppriniit insontes durisq} laboribus urget,
Et teneros fcectus flumine mergit atrox.
"Dcr finber 3fracI6 werbcnb incl inn Ggvptc"/ ^^nnb
me()renb fic^, bcv j^onig ()eipt ftc tcbten i^inb crtrcncfen.
-^s; XIV. The Burning Bush. Exodus iii.
1° Moyses fedyth the sheyp. He seyth God in
the bushe. He is sent vnto the chylder of Is-
-rahel, and vnto Pharao the oppressed.
2° The good Moses zvhile guarding his sheep
To the Israelite people luas sent
Of God, whom in a burning bush he sazv,
A Iso tozvards Pharaoh king of Egypt.
3° Apparens Mosi DOMINVS, Pharaona Tyrannum
Carnificem populi niox adijsse iubet.
@Ptt cv[rf)cint ^)}iofi im feurigcn Sufcf), gibt ftcf?
)m Bii'-^vf'^'nncn, [tticft \\\ <\\\^ <x\\^ 5So(cf inib 3fvvic(, iMib
5^onig ^|Unu-o^. C5vo. 3.
DESCRIBED. 45
XV. Message to Pharaoh. Exodus v.
1° Moyses and Aaron goyth vnto Pharaoh. The
peple ar mor and mor oppressed. Moyses
and Aaron ar accused of the peple.
2° WitJi his brother is AIoscs directed
Tozvards Pharaoh, praying for Israel :
More and more xvere the people oppressed
By that King and his cruel people.
3° Conuenit Regeni Moses cum fratre, precatur
Vt patris liceat reddere sacra Deo.
Impius inde furit crudeli monte tyrannus,
Quo magis hi cupiunt hoc magis ille premit.
bcm 9e{)eif bcS 4^cvrcu. (Sv. 5.
XVI. Pharaoh's Overthrow. Exodus xiv. & xv.
1° Pharaos hart ys hardenyt, he doth pcrscuu
the Israhelites and is droundet. The IsrahcH
tes grugith, desparyng of ther helth. They
go thorouu the myds of the sey vuj-th dry
fete, vuhen they had gotten the victori they
vuor shipped God.
2° All the children of Israel gathered together,
For them made the Red Sea zmy, and in front
Parted its waters, so that on dry foot they passed:
But folloxving them Pharaoh was droivncd.
3° Insequitur Pharao fugientes fortibus armis,
Murmurat Israel dura pericla uidens.
Diuisum Pelagus transibant agmina sancta,
Obruitur refluo gens scclcra mari.
(ijott fiirct fcin %kM buvcf)t^ rot ''Max, ^|Unirao jay^ct
\\\\ nad), cvfcufft luit allcv [ciucv macl;t. (S'lo. 14.
XVII. The Quails and Manna. Exodus xvi.
1° The Israhelites goyth forth in to the vu)llccr
nes of Sin, vucn they mormured for nictc.
46 HISTORICAL FIGURES
God ranyth them quuales and manna.
2° These Jiaving passed, tJiey set themselves on the zvay
Into the deserts : and better to provide tJieni
Onr Lord sent to them the manna,
WJiieh from Jieaveii he made rain on them below.
3° Murmurat Israel, operit pia castra coturnix,
Nubigenum populus Man cecidisse uidet.
!Der ^(SSil'li c]ibt bcm murvcnbcn ^i?olcf abcutS 9©acf)
*tcln, mcry^cnS .JS^iinclbvoM, in bcr uniftcu. (S'vo. i6.
XVIII. God on the Mount. Exodus xix.
1° The Isaerelites doyth lay their tents at the
mount of Synay. The people is comanded
to do sacrifice. Almighty God appeoyth
vuyth lighning and thoundaryng that the
people shud feare hym.
2° Those of Israel did establish their tents
At Sinai, and eaeh one sanctifies himself:
Then by tJiniider and by evident lightnings ;
Onr Lord notifies his greatness.
3° In Sinai ueniunt montisq5 cacumina Moses
Conscendit, DOMiNVS fcedera sancta nouat,
_ Promittit leges & sancti dogmata iuris,
Ad Domini leges se pia turba parat.
2)cr 4^(^■-^l■^v Knit bcm ^i^olcf fciucn Sinibt an, c>5 nim^^t
in o.\\ t»n^ nnitt vom 'D^iofc gcbcilicjct. ©ro. 19.
XIX. The Ark &c. made. Exodus xxv.
1° The Israhelites ar comanded to make an Ark,
a table ; and a kandelstyke for the offeryng
of fyrst fruts vnto God. The shea breds ar
set vpon the table.
2° The ark then is made, the beaiitifd table, also
The candlestick, by the dii'ection
Of onr God ; on this very table
Place they the loaves of the sheiu-bread.
DESCRIBED. 47
3^ Dona petit Dominus, laetos unit esse datorcs,
Qui sua muneribus sacra iuuarc uclint,
Hinc arcam, Cherubim, panes, candelabra, mensam,
Qua fieri cupiat cum ratione docet.
3)cr S^mX^ I)cit3t bcii 5)Zofcu nutc()cu bvi6 ()cili^]tfninib
tic %^\i bai .i^cvrcn, .lifc^, 2cucl;tcv, vunt) 8ci;awbvoft
jum c^>ffcv. (S-,ro. 25.
XX. Moses again on the Mount. Exodus xxxiv.
1° Vuhen Moyscs had restored the tables, he
vuent into the hille, he desireth God to go
vuith the peple. The company of Gentiles,
and idolatry is forbj'ddcn.
2° God tvrotc f/ic Tables of tJw Lazv
Moses on both knees bending prays to him
For Israel, in firm and living faith :
God forbids to him pagan idolatry.
3° Cum tabulis Domini quoq5 fredera sancta nouantur,
Foederis & Leges edocet ipse Di:\"S.
Cornigero Mosis resplendet lumine uultus.
Solicit© populi corda timore pauent.
mc\c^ cmpfaf)ct aubcvo Za^iw \\m S^mii)l&\, tcv
cvncwcrt jm ctlid^ f^i<)Uiu]. C^ro. 34.
XXI, Sacrifice enjoined. Leviticus i.
1° Moyses is instructed of the lord ouut of the
tabernacle of vuyttnes, houu he slud offer
oxen and shepe,
2° God did to Moses teach Jus office,
Shelving to Jiim by nezv mandates
Hozv it is proper to make sacrifice
Of the fat sheep, of the cotvs, & of calves.
3° Quo ritu Domino possint holocausta cremare,
Sine ex armento sint ca, sine grege.
Aut quocunq; modo sit uictima sancta Volucris
Hcec Domini iussu pagina scripta docet.
48 HISTORICAL FIGURES
DrbiniUi-^ init* braitc^ bcr 33rantopffcr, cS fci) von 0^"f*fK"i
obcr flciucii ^i>i[)tv c^cl• autt) lu^n Q^cgclu. 2euit. i.
XXII. Aaron consecrated. Leviticus viii.
1° Moyses by the comandement of the lord, al
the peple gathered befor the dores of the ta
bernacle, consecratyth Aaron and hys chyl
der.
2° At the mandate of God the Creator',
Present the people, Aaron was consecrated
Over Israel, great Bishop and pastor,
A nd all his sons each one in his degree.
3° Cum natis Aaron sanctos ornatur in usus,
Atq5 aras Moses hie iubet esse sacras.
(£a(buiU3 ynnb 2Bei()ung Slarou^ inuib [ciuci- Zm.
Scuit. 8.
XXIII. Nadab and Abihu. Leviticus x.
1° Nadab and Abiu, the sons of Aaron, contrary
to Gods commandement offeryng strange
fyre, ar consumed vuyth the flamme.
2° Nadab, along zvith A hihn, in as much as
Strange Ji re to the Lord God they offered
-^ Against his zuill, {their pride striking dotvn)
By S7iddeji fire amid flames they perisJied.
3° Abstulit incautos Domini uis ignea fratres,
Sacrificis Moses dulcia uina negat,
Esse iubet doctos templi qui munera tractant,
Et quae sint illis praemia danda docet.
"^ix^Qik l^nn^ Slbibu, namcn frembb four \\\\\\ 3iauc()Werif,
UHnfcu Kuubcr i-^onS J^(S:}t0i@9Z feur lun-jcrt. Scuit. lo.
XXIV. Moral and Ceremonial Laws. Leviticus xix.
1° The lord sheuuyth the commandements vn-
to Moyses, sum Moral, and sum Ceremo-
nial.
DESCRIBED. 49
2° Up on the iitoiDitaiii God teaches to Moses
His mandates, lohieh are the )noral Laies :
Then discovers to him the observance &■ the way
Di order the rites Ceremonial to accomplish.
3° lustus honor DoMiNO charisq; parentibus adsit,
Pauperibusq; feras corde benignus opem.
Furta, dolos, iuramentum, mendacia, fraudes,
Scommata, indicij & sclta dolosa fuge.
Scorta caue, ariolos peilas, uenerare senectain
Atq; peregrinum, iusta statera siet.
9}?ofc^ cmpfcful maiittcvlev qcbott i^nuD [at^uiujcn
lunn J^(S^9{(ii)l Scuit. 19.
XXV. The People numbered. Numbers i.
1° Moyses and Aaron doth numbrc men that
vuer able to f}'gth acorrdyng vnto the tu
uelue tribes of Israhel. The Tribe of Leui is
ordined for the tabernacle.
2° Moses chooses out &= numbers entirely
The strong men, by valour ennobled,
Those of Levi have the governnuvit
Of the tabernacle, ivhere they arc established.
3° Designat tribuum proceres qui cuncta gubernent,
Ponuntur populi nomina, signa, Duces.
Complentur uirides numerato militc campi,
Et capit electus munera sacra Leui.
2)ie Dtinbct 3fracl^ UUTbcu i^cvilt viiD .-(cmiiftci-t,
narf; ben [tammcu. T\.m\\. i.
XXVI. Stations for the Camp. Numbers ii.
1° Moyses and Aaron, the princes of famj-lics
aoer dyng vnto Gods commandemcnt re-
hersed, doth orden stations of the tents.
2° Afterzvards Moses {at the mandate of God)
To those who are of families the princes
He ordained their seat and their place,
II
50 HISTORICAL FIGURES
1)1 crossing over the eon ni vies & provinces.
3° ludaici populi dicuntur signa Ducesq;
Et qui sint tribuum castra locanda loco.
Tie fin^lT 3;"vac(6 fcf^iacjcn jrcn Siijcv, '^<x{Xi.\\ iMmb
^iittcn anff. ^\\\\\\. 2.
XXVII. KoRAH, Dathan, and Abiram. Numbers xvi.
1° Core, Dathan and Abiron, grudgyng against
Moyses ar suualo vued vp of the erth
vuyth many othor.
2° Korah, Dathan & Abiram zuere imirninring
Against Moses and his authority :
But all suddody in the earth luere szuallowed np
A s each one so luell had described.
3° Murmura dura mouet Corah Mosiq; resistit,
Tellus deducto deuorat ore uiros,
lurgia coepta nouant, procumbunt millia multa,
Sic pereat spernens iussa colenda Dei.
2Da6 Grbtvicf) ^crfttlucft (5in-a(), 2)at[}an, iMinb Sllnvon,
[o unbcr lOiofcii muvvctcn. ^tum. i6.
XXVIII. The Serpent of Brass. Numbers xxi.
1° Israhel rebellyng ys plaged vuith fyry Ser-
"=^- pens. Moyses doth seth vp a Brasen Serpent,
for a token : the vuhyche vuhen they that
vuar bitten dyd behold, they vuar hole.
2° I\Ian by the burning serpents zvhen aggrieved,
To find for it a sovereign remedy,
Was healed, as soon as he had raised
His look tozvards the serpent made of brass.
3° Vincitur Isacidum pugnis Chananaeus iniquus,
Murmura serpentes promeruere feros.
Auspicijs lastis Hebraeum concidit armis
Reg Seon Og simili uictus ab ense iacet.
gcuriiie £c{)(angcn tobtcu bio auffvl)uviy}cu inn bcv S'Oai'tc,
bic abcv bic ahrcn Sd^Kiny], [o 'i)3fofc$ aiiffnihtct anfabcii
nnivbcn unbcv i^cfuub. 9him. 21.
DESCRIBED. 51
XXIX. The Prey of the Midianites. Numbers xxxi.
1° The Israhelits vuhen they had ouercone the
Madianits, they brogth the pray vnto Moy
ses and Aaron, they d3'd reserue the virgi-
-nis ; the vuhomc ar killed. The pra iis equal-
lye deuided.
2° Defeated utterly are the Midianites,
( The virgin saved) every zvouiaii is slain
By tJie conquerors men of Israel ;
And tJien among tliem the prey is divided.
3 In Madianitas DOMiNO mandante cruenta
Arma mouent ferro diruta qua;q; cadunt.
Virginibus parcunt, cadit omnis fcemina ferro,
Sorteq; diuiditur terra parata pari.
iDic 93l^1^ianitcr, nun-bcn cvfd;lav]cn, jdvc Scibcr i]cfviiU3#
?cn, ad \x giitcr bcraubt vnb lUTbrcftt. 'Jhtm. 31.
XXX. The History from Horeb. Deuteronomy i.
1° Moyses in the vuyldernes repetyth the thyn
ge vuhych vuar done in the hille Horeb,
he doth constitute the Princes off the peple
vuyth hym.
2° Moses reckons up, and gives to be heard
iVhatevcr had been done, since the departure
Fro7n the vioiint Horeb. TJien ivith himself ordains
Governors, for his oivn up-bearing.
3° Proxima iam mortis cognoscens tcmpora Moses
Ingratis profert talia uerba uiris.
Vos ego deduxi, sed rerum jjondere pre.ssus,
Assumpsi qui me talia ferre iuuent.
Promisit terram DoMTNYS, sed murmurc patrcs
Irati poenas promeruere Dicr.
"lOicfcS vcbt ,i^um ganl^cn ^^x^\^\, cniuinct ftc Tor i^utovt
®0:l:l(5®. 2)ciit. I.
XXXI. Admonition to Oi!EDIENCE. Deuteronomy i\-.
1° Moses not only openly liut also sharply
52 HISTORICAL FIGURES
monyshett the peple of lerning and folow
uyng the commandements of God.
2° Moses afterwards sharply admonishes
T J lose of Israel to learn c^ to keep
The Law of God, good holy and honest.
And his precepts {so ivell made) to observe.
3° Non mutare licet summi mandata tonantis,
Qui tibi prae cunctis mente colendus erit.
Sculptile non facies DOMiNO qui cuncta gubernat,
Sanguine pollutis signat asyla reis.
^DZofeg evmanet 3frae( 511 l)alten ®^%%^B gcbott. 2)eut. 4-
XXXII. A Prophet promised. Deuteronomy xviii.
1° Moyses iudgeth dihgontly of the lyuing of
Prests and Leuites. Christ is promysed. That
a fals prophet shuld be kylled, and houu he
shalbe knouuyn.
2° Moses takes care for the living of the Lcvites,
A nd Jcsns Christ is projniscd to men ;
By his ways of hypocrisy the false prophet
Is to be knozvn, and ought to be pnt to death.
3^ Externos, Domino qui seruis, desere ritus,
^ Ne sanctum infames nomen in orbe Dei,
Te dapibus nutri certo discrimine sumptis,
In sacro comedas omnia sacra loco.
^)3?oi'c3 c^cbcut ctlic^ SSie^e ju cffcu, iMtD ctlicfeS uicl)t
lu effcu. Xcut. 14.
XXXIII. The Kings beyond Jordan slain.
Joshua xii.
1° losue vuyth the host of Israhelites doth kyl
the kings beyond lordane.
2° Joshua Leader of Israel when the Jordan
He had passed tvith his army,
Thirty and one Kings he slezv, — then apportioned
The land to his ozun, and each place he limits.
DESCRIBED. 53
3*^ Ter deni Isacidum manibus c.xduntur & cinis
Reges, hie quorum nomina scripta Icfjit.
3o[ua mit 3fvac( e[(1;lui5 vrri iionij], jKnifcitd 3i.ntani?.
3o[. 12.
XXXIV. Cruelty requited. Judges i.
1° ludas the Captaine of the IsraheHties ouerco-
myth the Chananyse. Adonibezec his hend
and his fete cut of, is ledde prysoner in to
lerusalem.
2° TJic Leader JiidaJi makes war upon Canaan,
And takes captive king Adonibezee,
His feet 6-= hands he ents off, and then sends hint
To the eity, in so piteous a plight.
3° Sceptra relicta ferus popuH suscepit ludas,
Cui socias Simeon iunxerat ante manus,
Inuadunt terras, sed non bene uiribus usi
Seruant, quos DOMINVS perdere pra^monuit.
3uba0 nnvbt cin obcrftcr \?nb fitter bc6 33o(cf(?, bviiu^t vubcr fic^
ben (ianauccn, gcunnt 3cvu[alcm. %\\!. i.
XXXV. Ruth Cleaning. Ruth ii.
1° Ruth glenyng ears of corn in Booz fcldc,
fand fauor before h}-m, the ears vuh)-che
slie had gathered beryth she vnto hyr mo-
ther in lauu.
2° Ruth goes to tJie fiehh for the wJieat, which zvas left
By the reapers, in ears to be gathered,
Before Boo.': {to whom the field belonged)
Grace fonnd she, zvliieh 7nade her accepted.
3° Ruth abiens flauas in agro coUegit aristas,
Et forte affinis uenit in arua Booz.
Excepit hie inopem, uerbis sohitur amicis,
Haec noctu ad socrum fessa hiborc redit.
JKutf) famlct af)cvn nuff bcm ','lcfcr 'i^oai< ivo>:^ \\\m\<S
^iH-ttcv. ^)int() 2.
54 - HISTORICAL FIGURES
XXXVI. Hannah's Prayer, i Samuel i.
1° Anna the vuyfe of Elcane beyng long ba-
rand, doth obtain of God hyr son Samuel,
by cause she praed from hyr hareth. Heli
the Prest sittyng in a chare befor the dores
of the temple of God.
2° Hannah conld not by Elkanah her husband
Have children, but the Lord did receive
Her prayer made from a sorry heart,
And granted to her that Samuel she conceived.
3° Binas Zophides nuptas Helkana tenebat,
Anna cui sterilis charior uxor erat.
Solicitat precibus summum pro stirpe parentem,
Et natum soli dedicat ilia Deo.
@ott gibt ir^anna ten Samuel, t'cr w'xx^t bcm ^^crreu
jugccignet. i Sicg. i.
XXXVII. Saul anointed King, i Samuel x.
1° Saul is annoynted of Samuel kyng ouer Isra-
hel. a token is gyuen him ath the graue of
Rachel, vuherby he shuld knoa that he vu-
as annoynted kyng of God.
2" By Savniel a propJiet holy, &^ zcorthy
Saul is anointed over Israel King ;
And to believe it lie gives to him the sign
Of surety, near the sepulcJire of Rachel.
3^ Vngitur in regem Saulus, subitoq; reuersus
Redditus e forti rege propheta fuit.
Sistitur ad populum tandem, cunctisq; probatus
Eligitur, dextra regia sceptra capit.
Samuel [a(bt Saul ^um itouig, l^nb crfKivet \\\ Knn
Oiolef. I 9{eg. lo.
XXXVIII. David kills Goliath, i Samuel xvii.
1° Dauid castyng auuay Saul harnes, and tri-
sting only in the pouur of God, vuyth a
DESCRIBED. 55
stone ouut of hj's slyng kyllcth Goliath he
chaseth auuay the Fhilistians.
2° With a stone did David slay Goliath,
Without being armed, in God confiding.
By a child the giant cast to the ground,
Of Philistines the host turns back i)i flight.
3° Bella Palestini renouant, stant agmina caiiipis,
Turbatos Golias territat ense uiros.
Deuictum proprio Dauides ense percmit.
Hoc caeso fugiunt agmina tota procul.
f!ic()cu. I Oicc]. 17.
XXXIX. Keilah Delivered, i Samuel xxlii.
1° It is sheuued Dauid that Ceilam vuas by se-
ged of the Fhilistians. He takyng consel of
the lord, deliucrid Ceila from the Philistias.
2° // is announced to the brave David, Juno
By the Philistines Keilah is assailed :
Of God having tzoice taken counsel,
He delivered it by nwiking upon tJtcni a sally.
3° Obsessam Ceilam crudeli seruat ab hostc,
A Saulo Domini quern rapit alma manus,
lonathan hunc adiens animat, produntq; Ziphci,
Consilio Sauli gens inimica nocet.
2)auib fomp in Diaylam, ©aiil [uc()t jn. 2)auib cutvint
jitt. €aul ftcllt jm allcnl}albcn nac(}, abcr bcr 4-)lv)i^)i
bcfcfnrmct jn. i Dic.j. 23.
XL. David's Sorrow for Saul and Jonathan.
2 Samuel i.
i" The deth of Saul and lonathan is sheuued \\\
to Dauid. He is sorouuful and commandith
hym to be kylled vuhyche faincd hyni self
to have kylled Saul.
2° A false herald to King David reveals
The Kini>- Saul &= his son to be dead,
'c->
56 HISTORICAL FIGURES
Thinking to bring some good 7ic7i'S,
But for the deed boasted of, zvas put to death.
3° Pugnatur, fugiunt, proprio cadit ense tyrannus,
Atq; peregrinis dat sua tela Deis.
E Gilead ueniunt qui condunt mortua membra,
ludaici flentes funera moesta Ducis.
<B^\\\{ in bcr flud;t crftic^t fic^ \<iM. 3)cp c3lcic^cr [ein
93?apVcjitrat]cr. i Oteg. 31.
XLI. Hadadezer smitten. 2 Samuel viii.
1° Dauid chaseth auuay the Philistians, and ma
keth them tributary vnto hym. Adarezer,
kyng Soba is smythen,
2° TJie King David to himself makes tributary
The Philistines, those ancient enemies,
And at last beeomes ehief over his adversaries,
Hadadezer King of Zobali being put to death.
3° Diuitis euincit Dauides regna Philistei.
Hunc Moab & Zoban subiugat atq; Syros.
Pacem orant alij, Doming fert munera sancta,
Et procerum uitas officiumq; docet.
Tiauib bqiinu^t bie ^^()iliftcr t>nub anbcve anftoffcr t»mb
fic^. 2 Dteg. 8.
XLII. David contrives Uriah's Death. 2 Samuel xi.
1° Dauid callith Vriam from the host, by cause
he vuold the adultery vuych he had com-
mitted vuyth hys vuyfe, shud be hylde.
Vrias vuhen he had receu id letters of Da-
uid, retornyth vnto the host, and ther is he
kylled.
2° David zvishing to eonceal his adultery.
Orders Uriah, &= delivers to him a letter :
Then eommands him to go to the battle ;
By such deeeit he eauses him to be put to death.
DESCRIBED. 57
3° Vrias acceptis a Dauidc Uteris, ad exercitum
remittitur, & ibi occiditur.
%x\<x^ nimpt 23vir[f ihmu ^aitib ^citi]t urn ftrcit, fompt
»mb. 2 9ti\3 II.
XLIII. Nathan's Reproof of David. 2 Samuel xii.
1° Nathan the Prophet accusytd Dauid of mur
der sheuuyng hym a parable of the r}-chc
man and the puor. Rabbath a cyty of the
Ammonits is ouercomne of Dauid.
2° Nathan addi'csscs to David Ins 7vo}-d
For the iiiiirdcr which he had coiiniiittcd,
And 7'eprovcs him by a parable :
So before Rabbah the siege is laid.
3° Dira Dei uerbum Dauidi fata minatur,
Natus adulterio filius occubuit.
Nascitur hinc Salomon, ludaeo milite Rabba
Vincitur, Ammonid^E qus meruere ferunt.
fcin mi[fctf)at 511 ftraffcn. 2 Dicg. 12.
XLIV. The Woman of Tekoah. 2 Samuel xiv.
1° Absalon by the suttelty and vuysdo of loab,
and the vuhoman of Thecuid is called a j^a-
ine, Dauid doth kysse hys son Absalon.
2° By means of a woman & oj wisdom
Joab docs so act, that David has longing
Toxvards A bsalom, who in reverence comes
To hnmble himself and his father kisses him.
3° Exul in externa uiuens prt)cul Absohui orln-,
Consilio fide mox loab inde red it.
Forma capillorum & vultus describitur oris
A patre & acceptus qua rationc siet.
3oab bvau(1;t dncu lift, Ku^ luirt) 3oal\ t'acv iiiclu fam
licp cv \\\\ Kill [att vcrtncunoi. 2 ^)u\v 14.
58 HISTORICAL FIGURES
XLV. JOAB KILLS Amasa. 2 Samuel xx.
1° Amasa callyth to gyther ludam against Se-
bam : vuhom loah kyssed, and in ther ioniay
at the great ston desat fully kylled.
2° Amasa covics fi'ovi assembling people of ivar
Against Seba, & Joab salutes Jiim
Treacherously near to the great rock,
And ivJiile feigning to embrace him, kills him.
3° Soeba nouat partes, conspirant denuo cuncti,
Hinc Amasam tristi conficit ense loab
Oppugnant Abel, qui fugit Soeba rebellis,
Qui capite amisso fata cruenta luit.
9lmafa ivivbt ttonu 3oab erftocf)cn, ttcrratcvll(^. 2 9?eg. 20.
XLVI. Abishag cherishes David, i Kings i.
1° Abisag the fare maden is gyven vnto old Da-
uid vuhyche shuld kepe hym vuarm vuhen
he slepyth.
2° When David had become feeble & old
There ^uas given to him A bishag the maiden,
In order to zuarm Jiim, an old man zvithont pozver,
And for many nights slept he beside her.
3° Confectum senio Dauidem casta puella
Recreat externo membra calore fouens.
Adonias frustra regalia sceptra cupiuit,
Sed qui succedat Reg Salomon facit.
?lbtMuaci ftdlt bcm ^Hitter nacf) bcm vcicf) 53atf)falHi
tittct fYu- jvcu iSon 8a(omou, i)cv unvi?t jum i'Uhiiij vcvoittuct.
3 ^ieg- I.
XLVII. Hiram and Solomon, i Kings v.
1° Hiram sendith hys seruants that he mygth re
ioie vuyth Salomon. Salomon requirith
tymbrt of Hiram for the bueldyng of the
temple.
DESCRIBED. 59
2° The King Hiram doth his servants send
To Solomon, ivitJi salutation very ample.
Then of him Solomon requires, that he provide
To give J dm tvood his Temple to eonstruet.
3° Legatis Hiram missis Solomona salutat,
Pro templo Solomon ligna cedrina petit.
Mittuntur serui qui ligna & sax pararent,
Cumq; Hira Solomon foedera sancta ferit.
^f)tram bcr ^oiiii] Ictjt ^alomoit i^d'icfiJ ?um r)icicf)
m{nt[cf)cn, gibt \\\\ S^i>\[^ vimb ®cvcflcut 511111 Sviiv tci?
3^cmpcK^. 3 3ii\3. 5. ^
XLVIII. Jeroboam and Ahijaii. i Kings xiv,
1° leroboam consultyth Ahiam the prophet by
hys vuyfe, as cocerning the helth of his son
vuyche vuas seyk. but as son as she vuas
comne horn and entered in ath the dore
Abia dyed.
2° Jeroboam forth sends his spouse
For his siek son to nu^ke inquiry
From Ahijah, who his death declares,
And as she enters the child Just then is dying.
3° Abia decumbit, qua^runt oracia parentes,
His Ahia a DoMiNO fata futura canit.
leroboam moritur, Phariae uen^re cohortes,
Dirijiiunt templum, Reg sceleratus obit.
Serobcam^ ^^iiipfraiv fva^^t §U)ia bcii '4>i'i'Vf>"fi'ii i"^it^^
i^ou jrcC Sons ivi\]cn. 3 Oicg. 14.
XLIX. Elijah and the Sacrieice. i Kings xviii.
1° Elias shcuuyth vnto the prcysts of liaal, that
God of Israhel vuas the very true God, God
testifiyng the same by the f)re ' consuming
the offcryng of Elias. the preysts of IJaal
ar kyllcd.
6o HISTORICAL FIGURES
2° Upon the n If (ir Elijah places the OX
And xuithout contrivance the fire from heaven descends,
And to demonstrate that Israels God
Is the true God, burns np the sacrifice.
3° Helias patriam DOMiNO mandante reuisit,
Hunc Achab immani suscipit ore ferox,
Asseruere Dei cultum miracula missa,
Helire manibus turba prophana cadit.
©lia^ opffcrt, crbittct fcur l^om ^^immcl cnvur^t fcic
'^K\<\\^ 1^faffc^. 3 9ic9. i8.
L. Elisha mocked by the Children. 2 Kings ii.
1° Elias deuidit the vuater vuith his kloke. He
receued vp into heuen can not be fouund.
The boys vuhiche dyd mok Elyseus ar ret
druouured of the Bears.
2° Burning horses carried ofil, & upraised
Elijah into the air in a chariot of fire ;
Two bears from the zuood strangled the children.
Even those that had mocked at the man of God.
3° Flammanti Helias conscendit sydera curru,
Officium cuius mox Helisaeus habet.
Corrupti per quern fontes sanantur aquarum,
Blasphemos pueros ursa cruenta rapit.
@(ia6 tf)ci(t t»en Sovran, mit fcutcm 9)iantcl, fcrct auff cim
fcurigcn iimgcu ^u ^^^immcl. 4 9icg. 2.
LI. Athaliah slain. 2 Kings xi.
1° loida the Byshope, Athalia beyng kylled,
maketh loas kyng ouer Israhel, Mathan the
prest of Baal is kylled before the altare.
2° By JeJioiada JcJioasJi zvas over Israel
Set up on the royal estate :
And Mattan the idolatrous priest was slain
Before the altar of his false god Baal.
DESCRIBED. 6i
3° Athalia infoelix Regis genus oinne peremit,
Vnus & e tanta stirpe loas rapitur
loida quern seruans committit sceptra patcrna,
Quern meruitq; ferox Athalia ensc cadit.
?lt()a(ia Iniuijt ben ii^onicjlid^cu ftammcu iMnt\ v-uip*
gcnommcu Sovi^- 4 ^eg. H-
LII. The Idolatrous Ahaz. 2 Kings xvi.
1° Achaz kyng of luda ful of idolatry, doth co
secrat hys son by the fire. lerusalcm is byse-
ged and requireth help of the kyng of the
Assyrians.
2° The King A Jiaz becomes idolatrous,
In gloiving fire his son he sacrifices :
Then zvJien the zvar against him springs up,
Siicconr demands he of the king of A ssyria.
3° Regna Achas accepit, consurgunt aspera bella,
Assyriae subijt fcedera stultus Achas
Instituitq; Deo cultus quos ante Damasci
Viderat, hinc mortis fata suprema uidet.
^h\\\Q\ 2(cf)ai^ cpffcvt auff bcin ?((tai- ^lanntovffcr.
4 9u\j. 16.
LIII. JOSIAH READS THE Law. 2 Kings xxiii.
1° losias redith the boke of Deuteronomy be-
fore the peple, He destroyth Idols, and k)-l-
lyth the preysts of Baal.
2° The King Josiah to the people of Jndah,
Deuteronomy he reads from end to end :
And his country purifying from iniquitous error,
The idols every where he causes to he burnt.
3° Inclyta rex iustus renouat mandata tonanti.s,
Eternosq; pie uastat ubiq; Deos.
Occubuit uictus, loachas fert uincula dura,
Dat loachim Phario dona coacta Duci.
62 HISTORICAL FIGURES
ivibcr aujf ^cn rcct;tcn Octtc^ Hciift. ^cg. 23.
LIV. The Genealogy from Adam, i Chronicles i.
1° The genealogye of Adam is brefly repeted
vnto the sons of Esau and lacob.
2° Here one recites and numbers up briefly
Unto Jacob, the genealogy, which
From Adam, from the beginning,
Was under God governed and ruled.
3° A prima primi numerantur stirpe, nepotes,
A quibus immensus semina mundus habet,
Quiq; gubernarent robustam milite Idumen,
Et qui magnorum coeperit ordo Ducum.
©rjcluiu^ bcei i3c[d;lic^t v>ou Slbam tnp miff Me iviubcv
©fait. I $ar. i.
LV. Saul's Death, i Chronicles x.
1° Sau fygthyng vnlukyly aganst the Phile-
stians, kyllyth hym self his harnes is conse-
crat in the temple of his God. but his hed
is caryed of the Philistians in to the temple
of idoles.
2° Saul making ivar on the Philistines,
Himself slays, zvhen his loss he contemplates :
The Philistines among all their booty,
Bear the head of Saul to their temple.
3° Prcelia miscentur caeduntur & agmina campis,
Saul propriae sentit uulnera saeua manus,
Arma peregrinis figuntur Regia Diuis,
Cui Gileaditae moesta sepulchra parant.
<£ai''hi^ SBaffcu t>nb S^^w'^i, h-ingcn i)ic -^U)iUftcr in jrcr
^Ibgott 2:cmpc(. i %\x. 16.
LVI. The Ministry of Music (9). i Chronicles xvi.
1° Dauid vuhen the ark vuas brogth a gayn
DESCRIBED. 63
blyssyth the pcplc, and makyth then also
a fest. He doth instruct the ministers of the
ark to prayse God in instrumcts of mysyke.
2° TJic King David before the A rJc of God
Blesses the people, eind givetli them to eat,
A nd to praise the L ord, for the holy place
Musicians, and instruvients ordains.
3° Area suam sedem subijt, qui munera tractent
Sancta, legit princeps, & pia iussa docet.
Facta Dei cantans fortemq; bonuniq; fatetur,
Hinc redit in proprios turba reniissa lares.
2)ie 3h-d) unvbt <x\\ jr ovt i]cftcllt, mit [vcuDcn, opffcvii
mib lobiainjcn. i %<\x. 16.
LVII. Solomon's Sacrifice. 2 Chronicles i.
1° Salomon goith in to the hye place Gabaon
to do sacrifice, he requirith of God vuisdo,
and knologe to iudge the peple.
2° In Gibeon Solomon offeretli sacrifice.
Then prays to God to give to him wisencss :
God speaks to him, & so to him certifies
That he will give him Wisdom, & Riches.
3° Imperium crescit sceptrum Solonione tencnte,
Oui petit a summo pectora docta Deo,
Diuitias Solomon populum largitur in omncni,
Et uenit e Pharia gente uocatus ccpies.
(Salomon opf^vt auff bcu (S-vbciicn Vlltar, vov Don
J^C5-^)i^it5-^)i lauiciU 33vaiintopf|\T. 2%\x. i.
LVIII. Solomon's Benediction. 2 Chronicles vi.
1°
Salomon prayth for the congregation. He
thankyth God, vuhyche fulf>led the pn.ni\-
ses mad vnto Dauid. He des)-rith of G.ul
that al, vuh)-che pra\th in llir tLiniiJc m.i
be hard.
64 HISTORICAL FIGURES
2° SoIoni07t the King blesses those assisting.
Render's thanks to God for promises perfected,
Praying for all zvho shall be persevering
In orisons, that they may be made aeeeptable.
3° Dedicat extructam DOMiNO Rex inclytus a^dem
Et summi celebrat numina iusta Dei
Inuocat hunc unum, quern trito corde precatur,
Vt sinat oblatas posse ualere preces.
Salcmcn rebt %\m\ ^olcf, t>nb (obt ®ctt. 33ittct jtjn ba6
cr bic gewcr bte bavincu bittcnnb. 2 ^sxx. 6.
LIX. Jerusalem spoiled by Shishak.
2 Chronicles xii.
1° Sesac kyng of Egypt, by cause the leuuas
had forsaken the lord, takyth auuay the
shelds of gold, vuhyche Salomo made, and
al the treasures of the houust of God.
2° A King of Egypt, from the Jezvs all vanqjcisJied,
{Bccatise that they had forsaken God their Lord)
Took away treasures, bucklers of gold, & shields,
Which for Jwnour Solomon had made.
3° Elatus Domini Roboam dum iussa relhiquit
Niliacus forti milite uenit eques.
Diripiunt templum, & thesauros diuitis auri,
Defunctus Roboam tristia fata subit.
5}cr G\]\:tptcr ^h\\\^ raubt mtf bcm 3^cmpc( bie giilbcii
Sd^ilbc (Eviloniou^ iMib alle 5cl>% 2 %c[t. 12.
LX. Destruction of the Assyrians.
2 Chronicles xxxii.
1° Sennacherib a blasphemar inuadith the leu-
ues, Ezechias exhortith the peple to trist in
God. As Ezechias praed, the angel of God
seued the Assyrians.
2° On Juda Sennacherib makes zvar,
Hezekiah exhorts the people to God,
And praying to him, tJie Assyrians on the ground
The Angel ivitJi his strong pozver ptirsnes.
DESCRIBED. 65
3° Obsidet immanis timebundus Sanherib urbeis,
Sed Domini & natum concidit ease miser.
Rex pius Kgrotat. sanatur, corda supcrba
Tollit, at adnionitus dogmata sancta colit.
(Scnnai)crib bcKii^crt 3cni[alcm, trauH, (cftcvt Oiott. (v^iv
c()ia5 tnttct (53ott, t>cr (:5'iu]cl crfd;k\]t Mc inffvrcv. 2 ^^sav. 32.
LXI. Cyrus restores the Temple-vessels.
I Esdras i. {Ezra i.)
1° Cyrus inspired of God, dyd restore the ves-
sels of the temple, vuh}ch Nabuchodono-
-sor d}-d tak auuay, he sendeth the pcple aga
lie to bu}dd Jerusalem.
2° TJic King Cyrus of God tvcll inspired.
The vessels restores to do their office in the temple :
Then, {as was desired) Jie permits
Jerusalem to be in its building.
3° Quse prius exilio fuerat mulctataq; uinclis
Gens, patrias repetit spe meliore domus.
Hoc opus est Cyri, qui ditia muncra pra::bet,
Vt summo sdificent templa sacrata Deo.
crlmibt 5U 3cnii"alcm unDcv ,^u 33aUH'ii. i (ii'r. i.
LXII. Neiiemiaii's Prayer for the People.
2 Esdras i. {Nehemiah i. ii.)
1° Nehemias kyng Artaxerxes buttelar prayth
vnto God for the resideuu of the peple of
Jerusalem vuhyche vuar in trublc.
2° Nehemiah a servant of Artaxerxes
( Weeping to God, for the eaptivity
Of all Jews) had to the King such aecess
That he permitted him to rebuild the city.
3° Conterit in lachrymis Nehemias temn.>r.i mcosta
Quod patriiu cceptum surgere cessct opus,
Turpia cuncti sani populi delicta fatctur,
Cuius dcuota mente prccatur opcm.
66 HISTORICAL FIGURES
9^'f)cima5 tvauvct iMinb flagt bie ©cfciiiput^ bc$ SSolcfi^.
2 l^fb. I.
LXIII. JOSIAH KEEPETH THE PASSOVER.
3 Esdras i. (i Esdras i.)
1° losias in the xiiij mone of the fyrst moneth in
lerusalem ofTerith vp the paschal lamb.
2° JosiaJi a very Jioly King reminded himself
Of the times gone by : & in Jerusalem
Offering sacrifice, the Passover celebrated
The fo?irteenth day, in the first month of the yea 7:
LXIV. TOBIT BECOMES BLIND. Tobit i. & ii.
1° Tobias is taken prysoner of the Assyrias. Vu
hen he dyd slepe by the vual, the dung of
the sualouues did fal in his eyn vuherby he
vuas made blynd.
2° The good Tobit being a captive & old
JVas sleeping one day, 6^ tJien a sivallow
Being near him, dropt dirt on his eyes.
Of zvhieh the sight he lost, & the clearness so fine.
3° Sepelit extinctos conuiuia lauta relinquens
Tobias, patriae gentis amore pius,
Irrident alij, creco cum lumine captus,
Vxoris sentit tristia probra sua;.
J^obiiU^ unrbt iniib ihmt bcr tobtcu [u\]rc(nmf?, [rf^affcnbt,
i^ouu umrmcu ^cl)walbcu ^cfitmcvf^ ^cblcnbct. !Iob. 2.
LXV. Job's Losses and Patience. Job i. {job ii.)
1° Satan obtanyth licence of God to destroye
al the goods of lob and his chylder. Buth
he praseth God in hys affliction.
2° Job by Satan {with the permission of God)
In his possessions suffers great tribulation :
His children he loses, for zvhich he Jias patiencCy
Offering praise to his God in such affliction.
DESCRIBED. 67
3° lob colit altisonum deuoto pectore Regem,
Qui dederat natos diuitiasq; graues.
Permissus satana; rerum cum damna suarum
Sentit, cum natis & grege perdit opes.
®ott crlaubt 8at[)aii ^ot) ju pta^^cii an Scib i-^nb cjut.
3ob I.
LXVI. Job's Reproof of Eliphaz. Job xv.
1° Eliphaz rebuketh lob for the arrogancy of
vuysdum and clenl\-aes. He describith the
maledictio of the vuykked vuyche he doth
falsly attribute vnto lob.
2'° To the afflicted giving affliction
ElipJiaz reproveth Job for arrogance,
A nd the malediction of bad men
Badly attributes to his jnst innocence.
LXVI I. God sheweth his Righteousness to Job.
Job xxxvii. & xHi.
1° The lord spek}'th vnto lob sheuuj'iig vnto
hym his rigtrtousncss by his vnserchable
vuorks. Vnto lob is restored duple rychcs
for that, that vuas taken from hym.
2° yob has from God his declarations heard,
Demonstrating to hijii by his lofty works
His oivn great righteonsness, &^ rendered in double
A re his goods to liim, & worldly riches.
3° Hue Eliphas querulam prudens accusat amicum,
Hunc factis dicens digna rcferre suis.
Angelicis etenim gregibus si parccre non uult,
Non homini parcet dextera iusta Dki.
3ob im (}oc(;ftcu anfattcnbc^ bed £at()aik^ [cinc^ \\\M
iMib gvcuuP, gcDulii, lobt OJott. ?sob 4.
LXVni. Esther made Queen. Esther i. Cn: ii.
1° Assuerus makyng a great fast doth set^ ouut
his glori vashti his vu\fe diuorsed, Esther
is made queyn.
68 HISTORICAL FIGURES
2° A hasucnts while celebrating a banquet
Repudiated Vasliti for her pride,
Esther in her beauty he found so bright,
That Queeji he made Jut zvith great revenues.
3° Hie epulas inter Regi pia detegit Hester
Insidias, populo quas male struxit Hainan.
Mox Haman infaelix ligno suspenditur alte
In Mardochei ligna parata necem.
(s'ftbcv biUct fiir jfn- iH^(cf ?(man unvbt iiit (^niK]cu ijchcncft,
feu cv auff '0}iavi?ocl;cum bet matticn laffcn. Ci'ftbcv /.
LXIX. Judith's Vows for her Country. Judith x.
1° Vuhen ludith had finished hir praer, she a-
nornyth hir vuyth garmenes of pleasur, to
the intent she shudl ouercome Holoforne
for the glory of God.
2° Judith having vmde secret prayer,
A rrayed herself in garments of pomp & glory,
Then went she tozvards the tent of Ho lof ernes,
For the honour of God victoiy to achieve.
3° Egreditur patriae seruatrix ludith ab urbe,
Assyria capitur mox tamen ilia manu.
Mirantur uultus, Holopherni adducere captam
Contendunt, formam turba prophana stupet.
3iibit() ruftct fiit, nam \x 'i'DtagD mit jr, vniib jot) ix\) uacf;t
in Dviei Sa.jcv ^^"iolofcviii'?. 3ub. lo.
LXX. Judith cuts off the Head of Holofernes.
Judith xiii.
1° ludith, vuhen Holofern vuas druncken and
slped, hir made kopyng the dore, ded cut
of his hede and caried it vnto hir citisens.
2° Holofernes drunken as a beast
Falls asleep, the nuxiden is on zvatcJi at the gate :
Of hini sleeping Judith cuts off the head.
Which to her citizens in Betliulia she bears.
DESCRIBED. 69
3° Foemineo uehemens Ilolophorncs concidit ictu,
Sic Devs cxiguis perdere magna solct.
Et caput in patnam spe la^ta fcrtur in urbcm,
Laitantur, laudes accipit ilia suas.
3ubitf) cuthaubt t^cii .^^■)olofcrncm im ^dilajf, W\\\<\i,
J^ai^jt in Me (rtvibt luit j]vo[]'cr fvcub s>\\\\^ (^DXXCS^c lob.
3utt, 13.
LXXI. Of the Good and the Bad. Psalm i.
1° Dauid inspiret vuith tlic si)rct of God, dcs-
cribyth. the felicitits of man, he declared al
so the destruction of the vngodly and infi-
deles.
2° David by the holy spirit speaking,
Of the good man utters the happy beatitudes :
A ud of the bad man recites that he perishes.
For oil evil doing he has set his desires.
3° Dauid spiritu Dei afflatus, Beatitudine.s iusti viri
describit, Impiorumquo que&infideliuminteritum
praedicit.
2)aiiiO aut^ bcm ©cift ©ottc*?, lebt @ott mit ^:)?iinib iMib
.f^avpffcii. ^sfal. I.
LXXII. David's Condemnation of the Wicked.
Psalm lii. {Psalm liii.)
1° The psalmist is angrye vuith the leuues and
callith them fools vuhyche vngodly and
vnfaytfully dcyeth Christ to be the treuuo
Messias and God, vuhyche vuas promysed
in the lauue.
2° Very fools are they (as the Psalmist zvrote)
Who in their hearts say that Jesus Christ
Is not MessiaJi ; — David so much grieves for them.
That in many places he tvrites against them.
3° Psaltes contra ludaDos cxcandescit, ac cos qui
Christvm Messiam Deiini in lege promissum infideliter,
& im[)ie abnegant, insipicntcs uocat.
70 HISTORICAL FIGURES
!l)ic Icicbtfcrtivjcn ^^ovcn fprccf)cn c6 i6t !cin (^0%%. Spal. 52
LXXIII. Christ on the Right Hand of God.
Psalm cix. (ex.)
1° Christ sittyth ath the rigr-hand of his father,
God the father g>^uidh vnto his son a prey
stly dignitye vuhyce shal euer in due for
the benefice of his passion.
2° ycsH Christ is sitting at the right hand of his Father,
Who for recompence of his most cruel death
The dignity gives to him of the High Priest,
Who is witJiont end, lasting & eternal.
3°Christvs sedet ad dexteram patris,DEVS pater fiho
suo sacerdotalem dignitatem in aeternum duratu-
ram ex passionis prsemio tradit.
2)cr ^j>(J9i9t [)at 511 mcincm ^S0t3{(si)i qcvcbt,®it? ^u mcincn
c^vctttcn, Inf? id) fcine [01111} ju cincm i2cl;cnic( bciucr
fu|5 niacf}. ^pal. 109.
LXXIV. Christ's Love for his Church. Canticles i.
1° The incomprehensible mysteri of the loue
vuhich Christ harbre touuard his spouus
the chyrce, and agane, that the chyrche
hath touuard Christ, is fully expressed.
2° Solomon the King in the book of the Canticles
Proposals of love to a loved one sets forth,
The love, running under words of mystery.
Of Christ toivaids the Church his espoused.
3° Christi erga sponsam suam ecclesiam, ac rursum
sponsa erga CllRlSTVM incomprehensibilis amoris mys-
terium plenissimum exprimitur.
(S^j)9i333:3 ^nnb [ciner ©c^pon6, ber^^cilij^cni^ivcf^'n, @ei6t*
Iic[)cn licb bcfcutimg. (Jant. i.
LXXV. Isaiah's Lament for the People's Sins.
Isaiah i.
1° Isaias doth lament the syns of lerusalem, the
lord doth reiect by Isaias hys prophet, the
DESCRIBED. yi
ceremonies of the leuues, vuherin they did
put ther trust.
2° IVcr/ys & laiiiaits Isaiah the propJict,
Of the JeivisJi people the great sins &^ viees,
Then God {throngh him) of the people rejeets
The hypoerisy aknig with the saerifiee. ( i o)
3° Ingrata culpat ludjEcie crimina gentis,
Et, DOMINVS dederit quot benefacta rcfert.
Respuit hinc gentis, qua; dantur, sacra prophana^,
Et Domini posnam tani properarc monct.
(5faivv3 t^cv ''^sropbct ftvafft ba>? 5l>o(cf 3fvac(, iH'vfiiiiDt jucv
funjftic(cu Cn1)aDcH. 3[a. i.
LXXVI. Isaiah's Vision of God's Glory.
Isaiah vi.
1° Esaias doth se the glory of God and atkno-
legeth his sins. By the token and the vuord
he obtanith remission of sins, and is sent vn-
to the leuues.
2° Of God Isaiah is perceiving the ghvy,
A nd of his sin he has the convietion.
Remission then follows after the offence,
The A ngel touches him, <S^ then pardon he receives.
3° Apparet Vati UOMINVS, mittitq; uocatum,
Vt populo infido tristia fata canat.
Indurat miseros DOMINI qui dogmata spernunt,
Vt pcenas capiat gens male sana suas.
(^fviiaci [if)ct bcv .l^(5'^)i:)i(5'^H' aiijt cincm holuMi viib.OcvvIiifM-n
%[)x\^\\ [il^cii. (5[a. 6.
LXXVII. Thk Sh;n to Hezektait. Isaiah xxxviii.
1° Ezcchias is dcd seyk. He receauilk a tol<cn of
helth of the lord in his natiuit}-e.
2° HezekiaJi sick even unto death
On the honr-dial had the sign of health.
Contrary to its course the sjin goes back
By ten degrees from where it was fixed.
^2 HISTORICAL FIGURES
3° Morbus in afflict! grassatur corpora Regis,
Nunciat & mortis tempus adesse Devs.
Flet Rex & lachrymans exorat numina sancta,
Et uitas adduntur mox tria lustra nouse.
C^^cfia^ UHu-b tobt francf, boc(} ftvccft if)in ©ott baS jicl,
3o()e bie ©onn jel)cn grab iinbcv l)inbcvftrf). '^ici. 38.
LXXVIII. The Vision of Ezekiel. Ezekiel i.
1° The visions of Ezechiel of the fouur bests,
of the vuheyls of the thron, and the image
vuhich sittyth vpon the thron.
2° Ezekiel beholds in his vision
Goei upon his tlirone tvitJi tJie fonr beasts,
The Eagle, the Ox, &= the Man, &= thi Lion,
Wheels also to turn akuays are ready.
3" Vno quadrupHcem cernit sub corpore uultum,
Taurus, homo, atq; ales, terrificusq; Leo est,
Inde rotas duplici coniunctas ordine binas,
Oueis etiam ad motum spiritus almus inest.
@5cd;icli6 erfcf^cinuucj, bic aUmccf)tigfcit ©ottciS. (Sjccl). i.
LXXIX. The Plan of the City, a Vision.
Ezekiel xl.
i^ The restoryng of the citye and the temple
is sheuued vnto Ezechiel the prophet in vi-
sions.
2° Clearly sJiewn it is to Jam in contemplation
Of his spirit, by vision most ample,
In the coming time, the restoration
Of the city &^ of the sovereign Ton pie.
LXXX. God's Glory in the Temple. Ezekiel xliii.
1° Ezechiel doth se the glory of God entre in
to the temple vuhiche it had forsaken : the
mesures of the altar ar described.
DESCRIBED. 77,
2° Then sees he afterzvards, of the great God immortal
The high glory into that lioly temple e/iter :
The length and the greatness of the altar
Comes lie by measure to describe and to show. ( i o)
3° Qui Deus ante sui Templi sacra tecta reliquat,
Pacato haec rursum corde reuersus adit.
Hos parict fructus pura resipiscere mcnte,
Araq; quo ritu sanctificanda docct.
2)em ^4-^i-op()ctcii nnr^t inn ciitcr crfitdiuiiu^ gcU'i^lt, \\<k
i)cr 5lltar cjcnuul^t fol fciu jum 33vaun^toplffcl•. (S'^cd). 43.
LXXXI. The Waters around the Temple.
Ezekiel xlvii.
1° Ezechiel seyth vuaters runnyn<j ouut of the
temple, the costs and diuisions of the hmde
of promission, by the lord ar sheuued vnto
the prophet.
2° A round the temple Ezekiel sees waters rumiing,
A nd the eonfines of the land of promise ;
Of the tivelve tribes so cxcelleiit
Shoivu is to him the division. (10)
3° Quae tribubus cedat terras pars omnibus cxquae,
Principes & quae sit portio iusta docet.
Nomina portarum, sanctaeue quis ambitus Vrbis,
Quam colit unius gratia salua Dei.
2I?ic bas? Svinbt folt mdj bcu Stamen 3fvac(»5 iictbnft
iverbeu. (^jcct;. 48.
LXXXII. Faith tried by Fire. Daniel iv. (iii.)
1° Sidrah, Misach and Abdenago ar castcn in to
a fornce of fyre, by cause the vuold not
vuorshyppe the gelden image contrary \n
to the kyngs decrit.
2° The burning oven within, for the king so appoints,
Shadrach, Meshaeh and Abed-nego arc east
Because they have not worshipped his image,
But God at last delivers his friends, (i)
L
74 HISTORICAL FIGURES
3° Aurea adoratur mendato regis imago
Hebrsei banc spernunt corde decente uiri.
Excipit horum ardens fortissima corpora fornax
Illaesi flemmas sustinuere graues.
2Danic(t^ h-ci) gfcUcn im fcurii]cn Gfcn evf)a(ten, akr
bc^ i^ouiijS tiencr lUTfcvciutt bad [cur. ^<x\\. 3.
LXXXIII. The Four Winds and the Four Beasts.
Daniel vii.
1° A vision of fouur bests is sheuued vnto Da-
niel. Tis vision is interpreted of four kyng-
doms of the vuorld.
2° The four winds Daniel beholds contending
From their evil spirits breathing forth the zuorst things,
Beasts also np to the number of four,
Signifying of the luorld four empires.
3° Quatuor exponit terris hie regna futuri,
SecLitus & illorum fata uicesq; docet.
Regnum quintum falso sub nomine CllRlSTI,
Quod fortis franget comminuetq; Deus.
2)anieht cv[cf)ciucn ivcr ^t)icr, t»ie ircv W\d) i)cr 3Gclt
anjcigcn. !Dan. 7.
LXXXIV. The Battle of the Ram and the
He-Goat. Daniel viii,
1° Daniel seyth the fygthyng betuuen a ram
and a gotbuke. The ynderstamdinh of the
vision is declared vnto Daniel be the angel.
2° He sees afterwards a mighty battle,
Between a sheep and a he-goat all horned :
The angel speaking to Jiim explains & relates
Whatever shall at the end eojne to pass.
3° Arietis inuicti confringit cornua fortis,
Hircus, & immanis prselia dura gerit.
Quatuor excrescunt dura de cornua fronte,
Quorum unum Antiochi facta prophana notat.
6:iu Shtbcv cr[c{;ciuitiui iMtb qc[tcl;t Me 3)anicl i]c[cl)cu
\)ai. 2)an. 8.
DESCRIBED. 75
LXXXV. Persia, Greece, Egypt, and Syria. Dan. xi.
1° The prophecy of Daniel of the kyngs of the
Persians, of the kyngdom of Grecc, of Egy
pte and the treuues of it, and the battele vu-
yth the kyngdom of Syria is prophccyed.
2° TJicn doings Jic for dels of the Kings of Persia,
Of Greece, Egypt, & of the Kings of Syria :
Prophesying many a different war,
In order to enlarge eaeh one his sovereignty.
3° Persarum frangent Grfecoruni pra:lia regnum
Mox tamen illorum tristia fata docct :
Vt ferus Antiochus sanctam grassatur in urbcm,
Sic Antichristus perdere multa solet.
(Stlicf)e offcuKu-mu^ funtfttcicr bhu], ^Tau. 11.
LXXXVI. Susanna, and Daniel's Judgment.
Daniel xiii. {Susanna i. 45.)
1° The accusers of Susanna conuict of Daniel,
ar put to exicution.
2° By zurong extreme tvas Susanna accused
By ttvo old men, but zvith becoming reason
Doth Daniel, a young cJiild Judge to death
The acctcscrs, the accused being irinoccnt.
3° Illicito castum Susanna; pectus amore
Tentatur, thalami seruat at ilia fidem.
Insons damnatur, Daniel sed liberat illam,
Et cadit in molles poena cruenta senes.
5)ic i\\>m fa(id;cu '?l(tcii anfla^icv bcv 3n[aiuu'n, UHntcit
m \x ftatt qcloM. 5)an. 13.
LXXXVII. Pel and the Dragon. Daniel xiv.
{Bel &^ the Dragon.)
1° Daniel for the distroying of 15el aud the 1 )r.L
gon is casten in to the den of lions. Abacuc
doth bring meat.
2° The great dragon, luith the idol Bel
I Vere both destroyed. A nd for this deed zuas put
Daniel zvithin the den unto the lions : _
A nd there to nourish him Ilabakkuk is sent.
7& HISTORICAL FIGURES
3° Belides pereunt infami morte, iubente
Rege, quod effictos composuere dolos.
Dissilit inde Draco, Danieli saeua leonum
Vis parcit, fortis quern cibat ipse Deus.
2)anicl barumb ba5 er ben SIbgott 33ct mtnb ^rac^eit
^erftort, ivirbt inn bic Suwcn gvub cjca^ovffcn, »om S^^\ha
#cuc gef^H'ifct. 2)an. 14.
LXXXVIII. Hosea's Symbol of Idolatry. Hosea i.
i" Osee takyng a houue to vuyfe, doth syn
gnyfi the Idolatrie of the peple.
2° Hosea, a tvoniau takes and marries
Of life impure, & by her three cJiildreJi had :
So signifying the infamous idolatry
Of the Jezv-people, faithless to their God.
3° lungere cum turpi Vates meretrice iubetur
Coniugium, de qua pignora nata uidet.
Nomina ponuntur fortunse signa futurae,
Principio poenas, mox quoq; laeta canit.
OfcaS nimpt ciit ^ur, gcunnnt ^urn finber, an^cigen
bie Stbgotterci; bed Q}olcfg 3ivae(. Dje. i.
LXXXIX. Joel's Prophecy. Joel i.
1° Johel prophicieth the distruction of Jerusa-
lem. He exortyth the preyste vnto prayer
and fastyng for the calamitye vuhyche
vuas at hand.
2° yoel doth foretell of the destruction
Of Jcrnsalem, and the priests doth supplicate
To give attendance to fasting & devotion
And prayer, filled ivith humility .
3° Hostis describit crudelia bella futuri,
Et quae sint poense semina iacta docet.
Deficient fruges, pecudes, arbustaq; pulchra,
Vna salus, DOMINVM, si uereamur, erit.
DESCRIBED. 77
3oeI ivciffacjt bcm SBoIcf 3frac(, i?a3 a(( j()r ^errlii]fcit
mit fampt ticm cu[fcrlii1;cu %ti%V^^ Dicuft vnDei\3cl}r fub
jcvfioit [ol Jvcrben. 3c»c. i.
XC. The Prophecy of Amos. Amos i.
1° Amos doth prophycit aganst Damasc, the
Philistians, Tyrus, Idumia, and teh sons
of Ammon.
2° Agamst Damascus, the Philistines, Iduniea,
A nd against Tyre, with the sons of A inmoti,
His prophecy A nios hath so sozvn
In brief to speak, &• under discourse obscure.
3° Vicinis Domini prsedicit gentibus iram.
Quantaq; sit narrat gratia lenta Dei
Fata Palaestinis, Syrijs, Tyrijsq; superbis,
Hinc & Idumaeis Ammonidisq; canit.
$lmog i^cvfiiubct bcr ©cUHilticjeu iMinb '^olcf, bcr jorii
®ottc0. 2lmo^ I.
XCI. Jonah and Nineveh. Jonah i. ii. & iii.
1° lonas is sent in to the city of Niniucm for to
preche, he is punished by cause his pro-
-phycy vuas not fulfilled aganst Niniuem.
2° Afflicted zvas Jonah by sudden tempest
Ami sent over to Nitieveh to preach,
Three days was lie withinside a zuhale.
Then toivards Nineveh he assays to go.
3° Displicuit querelo DOMINI dementia Vati,
Dum famae metuit damna nocuia suae.
Huic Devs ostendit fruticis i)er damna mentis
Guam non sit iusti i:>ectoris ille dolor.
3onaei ivivbtt un-ni^], bcfla^it fut ab (Mott bcv bcviitt
iM\b ftvafft in. 3 oil. 4-
78 HISTORICAL FIGURES
XCII. Habakkuk's Complaining. Habakkuk i.
1° Habacuc carying potage and brede vnto the
repers in the person of holi men doth god-
ly complane, that misdoers doth persecute
the rightus.
2° Habakkuk the pfOphet bearing loaves
To the reapers, 6^ labourers of tJie fields,
Complains to God of zvhatever wrong is done
To the good people, by the zvicked felons.
3° Sanctorum tristi decantat uoce querelas,
Ouos premit immani perfida turba iugo.
Dulcia promittit DOMIXVS solatia Sanctis,
Impius Assyrias cernet adesse manus.
^abacuc bcf(ac]t fief) l^or %^%%, ber fc^atcf^eit k6 Q3c(cf^,
trairct jncn bie ftrajf ©ottc^. .ipvibac. i.
XCII I. Zachariah warns to Repentance.
Zachariah i.
1° Zachary doth monishe the peple that the
shuld conuert them self vnto God, and es-
-keuu the Euel doyngs of ther for fathers.
2° Zachariah all the people admonishes
To turn themselves to the Lord, the mighty God,
A nd to avoid the dishono?irable sin
Of their paj'ents, when eacJi one is a backslider.
>o
Ni ueluti patres cupias trepidanda subire
Fata, tui caueas spernere iussa DEL
Cernit equos uarios his binaq; cornua Vates,
Quae populi signant fata i^eracta sui.
3ad)aviag crmanct iMib ftvaffct ba^ i^okf ttnb falfc^e 5)?ro*
p()ctcn, vcvfimbct jncn im gc[ict;t frolicf; bing. '^(xd). i.
DESCRIBED. 79
XCIV. Signs in the Heavens. 2 Maccabees v.
1° Vuhen Antiochus did prepare his secod pro
fection in to Egypt vuonder ful tokc's vuas
seyn in the aer at lerusalem.
2° A ntiocJius on the Jcivs making zvar,
A bove Jcnisalcni there ivere seen in the sly
Armed men, just as on earth they are armed,
Then taken was it by I he Jezvs for a bad year.
3° Occupat heic patriae crudehs mrenia lason,
Et uisas cceli complet in urbe minas.
SCunbcrjcic^cn ju 3cvu[alcm am ^immcl c3c[cl)cn. 2 9)?acf). 5.
The Author.
W 7" H E N 071 these images of the living God
V V Our thoughts we fix, ajid firmly hold in
mind
His mighty power and works so marvellous,
Help in his goodness, — help in hi^nself we find.
The fititure beams with wisdom fior our guide, —
To study such philosophy we strive ;
Within Christ's Church 07ir willing sotcls abide,
The letter kills, — the spirit makes alive.
More than less.
NOTES.
(I)— LYONS' EDITIONS.
AGE 33. The woodcuts from Holbein's Bible
Figures were collected into a volume and pub-
lished with a Latin text only at Lyons in 1538,
the same year that marked, at the same place,
the issue of his SiinnlacJircs de la Mort. It has been
attempted to prove that the Bible Figures were not in
any sense of Holbein's workmanship, but produced by
-Levinus de Witte, a painter of Ghent. The testimony,
however, of the poet Nicholas Bourbon, given 1539 and
repeated in 1547, is too absolute to admit of any other
supjDosition except the one which attributes the drawing of
the figures, their grouping together, and all their artistic
effect, to Hans Holbein, the younger.
True it is they were known, circulated, and made use of
before the above-named date, and for method of treatment
some of them may be traced to the Nuremberg Chroniele,
1493, or even to the Catacombs of Rome. Tic i]aiU,c iMlni,
a folio printed at Zurich by Christoffel Froschouer in 1536,
contains many illustrative woodcuts, of Vv'hich a few are
identical with those from Holbein ; about twenty-seven are
copied from him, and twenty-nine also copied, but reversed.
In etov^'o anb pvop()cfti? out of tl)C l)ol\) [cviptuv, prepared at
Louvain in 1535, and " prented in Andwarpe Anno x.\x\ i,"
there arc not a few, at least twenty-five, of the woodcuts
which had their origin in Holbein's designs for ImIjIc
.M
82 NOTES.
Prints. Also from his Figures for the Old Testament
there are sixteen woodcuts in Coverdale's 33\>b(c, " prynted
in the yeare of our Lord "93Z.b.XXXV."
Thus Holbein's drawings of Bible Figures were in circu-
lation and use anterior to what is generally, and not without
propriety, named the Editio Princeps.
I. " HiSTORIARUM UETERIS INSTRVMENTI ICONES ad
uiuum expressae. Vna cum breui, sed quoad fieri potuit,
dilucida earundem expositione." (The Trechsels' device and
mottoes). " Lvgdvni svb scvto coloniensi. M.D.XXXVIII."
Svo Vol. 1.92 decimetres by 1.25 ; full pages 1.05 d, by .9 ; the device plates
.6d. by .87.
Reg. A — Miiij in 4 s. =48 leaves or 96 pages. Quaritch's copy perfect in
every respect, — a splendid volume.
Contents. A verso, " Franciscvs Frellaevs Christiano Lectori. S." ; Aij — Miij
verso, 92 plates of Bible Figures. On Miiij the colophon within a label,
" Excvdebant Lvgdvni Melchior et Gaspar Trechsel Fratres, 1538." Miiij
vei'so is blank.
The plates, 92 in number, are very fine, and evidently printed with much
care. The subjects are the same with those in the Spanish edition of 1540,
not comprising two in the editions of 1539 and 1547, namely, 2 Kings xii.,
N^athaii s reproof of David ; and Isaia; i., Isaiah deploring the sins of Jerusalem.
To each plate there is a Latin motto, but no other explanation of any kind.
I>atin contracts a and u are used; and at Liiij, Dan. xiii., editions 1538 and
1540, both give "conijcitur."
II. " HlSTORIARUM VETERIS TESTAMENT! ICONES, ad
uiuum expressse. Viia cum brcui, sed quoad fieri pohiit,
dilucida eat'imdeni & Latina & Gallica expositione^ (The
Trechsels' device and mottoes). " Lvgdvni, svb scvto colo-
niensi. M.D.XXXIX."
Small 4to Vol. 1.57 d. by 1.18 ; or 6.18 inches by 4.64 ; full pages 1. 33 d.
by .88 ; device plates .6 d. by .87.
Reg. A — M in 4 s., N in 3 = 51 leaves, or 102 pages, unnumbered.
Contents. A verso, "Franciscvs Frellaevs Christiano Lectori. S."; Aij,
" Nicol. Borbonii Vandoperani Poetre Lingonensis, Ad Lectorem Carmen " ;
A3, " Gilles Corrozet Aux Lecteurs," motto, " Plus que moins " ; Aiiij — N'ij,
94 Bible Figures, of great beauty ; Niij, "Lautheur" (Gilles Corrozet) "Plus
que moins." Niij verso, Colophon (within a label), "Excvdebant Lvgdvni
ISIelchior et Gaspar Trechsel Fratres. 1539.'
In this edition and in that of 1547 the Latin and French texts are essentially
the same, but there are several various readings, especially in the French four-
lined stanzas ; thus : —
NOTES. 83
Ed. 1539. F. RvTH colligens spicas in agro Booz, inue-
nit gratiam coram eo. Collectas spicas de-
fert ad Socrum.
]\ii//i iia aiix champs les espicz rccueillir,
Au iiioiiis ce qui des vioissoiineiirs restoi/,
Alois Booz a qui Ic champ cstoit
En grand doulccnr iiint la dame accueillir.
Ed. 1547. F. RVTII colligens spicas in agro Booz, inuenit
gratiam coram eo. Collectasque spicas de
fert ad socrum.
Ruth iia aiix champs pour le bled qui resioit
Ajix luoissonucurs, en esp'cz rccueillir,
Deuant Boo-^ {a qui le cha;np estoit)
Grace trouua, qui la fell accueillir.
The two stanzas at the end of the volume bear the device of Gilles Currozet,
and we may therefore with considerable certainty adopt Brunei's conclusion,
Manuel, iii. col. 252, "Les quatrains fran^ais places au bas do chat^ue figure,
sont aussi tres-probablement I'ouvrage de Gilles Corrozet."
III. " HiSTORIARUM VETERIS TESTAMENTI ICONES ad
viuum expressfe. Vna cum breui, sed quoad fieri potuit,
dilucida earundem & Latina & Gallica expositione." (De-
vice of the Frellons, crab and butterfly ; motto, " Matura ")
" Lugduni Sub scuto Colonieiisi, apud loannem & Fran-
ciscum Frellonios fratres. M.D.XLIII."
Colophon, " Lugduni, Sub scuto Colonicsi, apud lo. &
Franc. Frellonios, fratres, IS43-"
Small 4to. There are 51 leaves, or 102 pages, unnumbered. The contents
are exactly the same with those of the 1539 edition. The 94 /cones have each
a Latin title, a reference to a passage of Scripture, a drawing or design, and a
French stanza of four lines. An edition of the same plates, with a Spanish
text, was issued the same year.
Douce's copy, in the Bodleian Library, B.B. 151, has the following note in
manuscript of his writing : —
" Copies of the cuts in this book are ;
" I. In a German bible \). at Zurich by Froschouer 1536, some of which
have the mark \/~ on them.
"2. In a spurious edition of this ' I listoriarum vetcris testament! Iconcs '
pi-inted at Paris for Pet Regnault 1544. 4to.
"3. In ' Bi1)lia veteris tcstameuti ct historire, artificiosis picturis cfTigiata '
printed at Frankfort 1551 for Herman (hdferie. i2mo.
"4. In Christopher Van Sichem's Bible, they are all copied, but many will;
considerable variations, always for the worse.
84 NOTES.
" 5. In the Louvain B. printed at Antwerp by Stelsius 1561. folio.* They
are very closely and deceptively imitated."
On the whole the type in this edition of 1543 is superior to that of the 1547
edition, but there is great equality between the two in the plates. The text,
however, of the French stanzas often differs; as to Job xxxviii. & xlii. : —
Ed. 1553. /ol) a de Dieu les propos cntendus
Et les secreiz de ses ceiinres haidtaines,
E( pour les biciis qit^il auoit tons perdus
Aitgnioite ait double en richesses vioiidaiiies,
Ed. 1547 (". lob a de Dkit les propos entendiis,
Luy denionstraiit par ses ceitures haultaliies
Sa grand iustice cr' an double renduz
Luy sont ses biens, (S^ richesses ?nondaines.
IV. " ICONES HiSTORIARVM VETERIS TESTAMENTI
Ad viuum expressae, extremaque diligentia emendatiores
factae, Gallicis in expositione homoeoteleutis, ac versuum
ordinibus (qui prius turban, ac impares) suo numero
restitutis." (Device, crab and butterfly, motto " MATVRA.")
" LVGDVNI, Apud loannem Frellonium, 1547." Colo-
phon, " LVGDVNI, Excudebat loannes Frellonius, 1547."
Small 4to.
The volume consists of 52 leaves, A — N in 4 s, or 104 pages, all unnumbered.
There are 94 Bible Prints, and a print of the four Evangelists, " by a different
hand," as Douce remarks ; for " they do not offend in want of proportion as
do Holbein's."
M. Edw. Tross, as quoted by Brunet {Manuel, iii. col. 253), says there are
two kinds of copies of this book, with the French and Latin text, dated 1547,
— "La premiere, dont les epreuves sont pales, mais belles, a ete tiree sur les
bois originaux ; la seconde, sous la meme date, Ta ete sur des cliches." The
differences however are, I think, too great and too numerous to be accounted
for, except on the supposition that there are three kinds of copies, if not really
three distinct editions by the same printer, at the same place, and in the same
year ; that the earliest has darker impressions and aboimds in errors ; that the
second kind, of lighter hue and of greater correctness, was printed on discovery
of the mistakes ; and that the third, differing in type, in contractions, in stanzas,
and in several other particulars, was really a fresh edition set up again after
the type of the other two had been distributed. I will distinguish the three
kinds by naming one, edition 1547 a, the other, edition 1547 /', and the third
1547 <■•
* As early as 1540 Stelsius had copied Holbein's Bible Figures with a
Latin and Spanish text, " Ymagines de las historias del viejo testamento,
&c.," of which a notice is given, together with some photoliths of the plates,
in our Illustrative Plates. — H. G.
NOTES. 85
Of I547(Z there is a very fine copy in the print-room of the British Museum ;
of 1547 l> and 1547 (- I have seen and examined at least five copies in llie British
Museum, the Bodleian Library, and in private hands. A copy of 1 547 l>,
belonging to Mr. Josejih Thompson, of Wilmslow, near Mancliester, is the one
from wliich our fac-simile reprint has been taken ; and a copy of 1547 r in tlie
Emblem-book Collection of the late Joseph Brooks Yates, Esq., of Liverpool,
is that from which we give variations in the Latin text and in the arrangement
of the Erench stanzas. The two kinds, 1547 a and 1547/', generally agree ;
but between them and edition 1547 <r there are considerable variations and
differences.
For instance, edition 1547(7, in the colophon, prints LVGDVNl in italic
capitals; ed. 1547/' and ed. 1547 <-, LVGDVNl in Roman ca]iitals ; ed.
'547« places the plates, Nos. Ivi & Ivij, in wrong order, assigning that which
represents Solomon's sacrifice io David's scnjice of Music, and David's service of
jMusic io Solomon's sacrifice; editions 1547 A and r put those plates in their
right places: ed. I547rt anded. 1547 b, at No. 82, Faith tried by fire, Daniel iii.,
print the Erench stanza —
Sign. L,^ verso. An four ardant {car le Roy rinstitue)
Sid rack, Jllisach, Abdenago, sent mis.
Potu'ce qu' ilz )i'o7it adore sa statue
Mais Dicu eii fin dcliare ses amis.
But ed. 1547 ^' gives the stanza in this way :—
Sign. L 4 verso. Sidiarh, I\Hsach, Abdenai^o sont mis
All four ardant, car Ic roy I'institue,
Four ce qu'ilz n'ont adore sa statue,
Mais Dieu en fin del in re ses amis.
Eds. 1547 « & b.
Ed. I547(r.
E 4 V. 2 Reg. xi,
PL
xlij
uxore dormies
bailie line lettre
vxore dormiens
bailie tine let re
G I, 2 Reg. xij
)»
xliij
urbs AmmonitariT
vrbs Ammonilarum
G I 7A 2 Reg. xiiij
))
xliiij
Aljsaloni ;i patre
Absalo a jiatrc
G 2 z'. 3 Reg. i
»>
xlvi
dormientem
sansfiaict uicieux
dormietem
sansfiaict uie/i.v
G 3, 3 I'^eg. v
»>
xlvij
ut gratulentur
Salomon!
ut gratulentur
Salonioni
G4t^. 4 Reg. ii
>)
1
ab ursis
en Pair, dedans
ab vrsis
en fair dedans
11 3, I Paral. x
))
Iv
caput ucro
cajnit vcr6
K 2, Ivdith X
)>
Ixix
uestimentis
vestimentis
K 3, Psalm i
> >
Ixxi
iusti uiri
iusti viri
L37'. Ezecli. xliij
))
Ixxx
iiigrediente
ingredientcm
M V. Daniel viij
>>
Ixxxiiij
Daniel uidet
Daniel vidct.
With Brunet's words this long note may conclude :— " Le nombrc dcs pages
est le meme dans les deux {trois) tiragcs, mais on reman |uc dans Icur icxle
beaucoup d'autres variantes rpie cclles que nous venuns de signaler."
86 NOTES.
N.B. From the same plates a Spanish version was issued in 1549, in small
4to, pages 204, by John P>eIlon. The French stanzas were omitted, and their
place supplied "en lengua castellana."
It is not necessary here to mention any later reprints of
the original work,
(2)— FRANKFORT EDITION, 1551.
Page 33. This edition is referred to in a manuscript
remark by Douce in his copy of the hones of Holbein,
ed. 1543. The title is set within an ornamental border,
having at the foot the scene of the Saviour's birth.
" BiBLIA Veteris TESTAMENTI et Historiae Artificiosis
picturis efifigiata. BiBLlSCHE Historien Kunstlich Fiirge-
malet. Franc. Apud Hermannum Gulffericum. Anno
M.D.LI."
Colophon, 33cbrucft i\\ graucffurt am 5Jtavn burd) ^^crmaun
©ulffcriccu" An heraldic plate with vengeance both on
helmet and shield.
Small 4to Vol. 1.53 decimetres by .94 ; or 6.02 inches by 3.7 ; full pages
J. 15 d. by .7 ; figure plates .6 d. by .7.
Reg. A — I in 8 s. = 72 leaves, or 144 pages.
The Bible Prints are 1 39, and include all Holbein's Iconcs, except three or
four. Each plate is preceded by a Latin title, usually by Latin stanzas, with
a reference to the passage of the Scriptures ; below the print there is the same
passage in German.
In his copy Douce has written ' ' the designs by Hans Brosamer ; many
borrowed from the Icones veteris 'lestamenti of Holbein. Heinekin, iii. 373,
mentions a prior edition, p. at Leyden 1547." He also names "an edition
Francof 1557, 120, with two or three cuts substituted for some in the former
editions that were perhaps lost."
Also bound up with the above BiBLlA ;
I. " Novi TESTAMENTI, lesv Christi Historia effigiata
vna cum alijs quibusdam Iconibus." (Print, the Crucifixion
and Christ teaching.) " ®a5 9tcH) 3:cftamcnt IMtD Jpiftovia
C^lnifti fiu\]ctn(bct. Franc. Apud Herm. Gulffericum."
Colophon, the same heraldic plate ; motto, " Christus
in nouissimo die iudicaturus uiuos & mortuos."
NOTES. S7
Reg. A— G in 8s. =56 leaves; or 112 pages, unnumbered. The plates are
loS, \vith Latin titles and German texts.
2. " ApocalvpslS S. loannis." (Device, the vision of
Christ to S. John.) " Xic CffcuKmmyi 3. 3cl\iniu^. Franco-
fvrti Excudebat Hermannus Gulffericus 1551."
Reg. Aa8 — Bb6 = 14 leaves, or 28 pages, bearing 26 prints, each with a Latin
text above and the German below.
(3)_FRELL0X.
Pages I and 34. John Frellon, whose name appears on
the title-page of Holbein's Iconcs, ed. 1547, and Francis
Frellon, who, as Franciscus Frellaeus, addresses a Saluta-
tion to the Christian reader in the cditio princcps, 1538,
were printers in Lyons from 1530 to 1570. According to
the BiogvapJiie Univcrsellc, \ol. xvi., ed. 1 816, they acquired
celebrity by the correctness of their editions. It has been
said that they assumed 2.frclon, i.e. a hornet, as their device ;
but Lcs Images de la Mort, ed. 1547, and Iconcs Hist. Vet.
Test., 1547, both bear the device which of old belonged
to the Emperor Augustus, the crab and butterfly, with the
motto restricted to the single word Matvra, hasten.
Nicolas Bourbon addresses one of his poems, Nuges, vii.
167, " yohanni et Francisco FreU(2is gcnnanis fratribus ;"
from which it has been hastily concluded that they were of
German race ; but gcnnanis properly denotes, here, brothers
by the same father. John was the elder, and though said
to have died in 1559, his name appears in Pliny's Natural
History in 1561. Francis, the younger brother, survived
several }'ears.
Disgusted by his disputes with the medical faculty of
Paris, the famous Michael Servetus, in 1536 came to Lyons,
and dwelt some time with the Frellons as corrector of the
press ; but after removing to Charlieu, on the invitation of
the Archbishop of Vienne, in Dauphiny, he settled in that
city. John Frellon was the friend both of Servetus and of
Calvin, and was the medium of their communication ; and
when in 1553 Servetus printed at Vienne his now rare
88 NOTES.
work, CJiristianismi Restitutio, John Frcllon undertook
to send copies of it to Frankfort. This chiefly was the
writing for which the author suffered at Geneva a most
cruel and horrible death.
An edition of the Noiiveaii Testament, 1553, l2mo, was
one of the most remarkable books which the Frellons pub-
lished, and it is sought for because of the oddity of some
of the engravings ; for instance, in our Lord's temptation
the great adversary with cloven feet is attired in the habit
of a monk ; but it was an age in which similar strange
devices found encouragement.
(4)— NICOLAS BOURBON—
Page 35 — The poet, as he is named, was born at Van-
cleuvre in 1503, and died some time after 1550. By great
effort, from the condition of a blacksmith, which he cele-
brates in his poem Ferraria, the Forge, he rendered himself
of so much note for his acquaintance with literature, and
especially for his knowledge of the Greek language, that
Margaret, queen of Navarre, entrusted to his care the
education of Jeanne d'Albret, her daughter, the mother
of Henry IV. He published several works connected
with education, but devoted himself chiefly to Latin
poetry, in which he composed his Niigce, or Trifles, first
printed at Paris in 1533. The editions of Lyons in 1538
and of Bfde, 1540, are much more ample, and bear the
title, " Nngaruin libri octoy Opinions differ much as to
the worth of his Latin verses. He was a favourite with
Francis I. ; Erasmus and Paulus Jovius esteemed him, but
Scaliger declares him to be a poet without name and
without consideration ; yet in 1685 his poems were reprinted
in 2 vols. 4to, "ad usum Delphini." The epigram of Joachim
du Bellay on his NiigcE is very smart : —
" Paule, tuum inscribis Nugarum nomine librum ;
In toto libro nil melius titulo."
i. e. The title of Trijlcs for thy book Ihou dost claim ;
In the whole liook there is nothinj: liettcr than tlie name.
NOTES. 89
Bourbon, however, had some just appreciation of ijood
poetry, else he would not have so much admired Buchanan's
Paraphrase of the Psalms, nor have said that he would
rather have been the author than to have been aj^pointcd
archbishop of Paris.
(5)— TPiE COAN.
Page 35. Apelles was so named by Ovid and Pliny,
because they supposed him to have been a native of Cos,
an island of the Cyclades. Apelles flourished between
352 B. C. and 308 ; Parrhasius about 399 B. C. ; and Zcuxis
about 410 B. C. ; so that it was very convenient for the poet
Borbonius to have an elysium in which to represent them
conversing and sorrowing together.
(6)— GILES CORROZET.
Page 37. It is the same Giles Corrozet, printer-book-
seller and author, of Paris, who in 1547 placed on the
title-page of his books the prett}' though punning device
of a ro^e zvithiii a heart, Cor-i'osa, and to whom some ha\'c
attributed the French stanzas to lloVocm^ Figures of J)ea/h.
After a very successful life, which began at Paris January 4,
1 5 10, he died there July 4, 1568, and at his wish was
interred by the side of his wife, with whom he had alwa}'s
lived in perfect union.
In his youth he had scarcely received even the rudiments
of education ; but we are told " he was able to repair lost
time, and learned, without a master, history, geography,
Latin, Italian, and Spanish, lie had a talent for h'rcnch
poetry, and liis tale of the Compte dii Rossignol, in 1546,
would not have been disavowed by the best poets of his
age." His works, including translations, arc nearly forty
in number, and several of them of considerable labour.
We will mention only those which have a connection with
Emblem literature.
N
90
NOTES.
1. " Hecatomgraphie, C'est a dire les descriptions de cent figures &
hystoires, contenantes plusieurs Appophtegmes, Prouerbes, Seteces & dictz
tant des Anciens que des modernes. On les vend a Paris, par Denys lanot,
Librarire & Imprimeur, &c. 1540." 8vo, leaves 108,
The authorship is fixed by the Plus que moins, Corrozet's well-known device,
at the end of his lines— -" Avx bons espritz & amateurs des lettres." The
devices are ail set in beautiful borders, which are the same with those in La
Perriere's Theatre des bons Engiiis, 1539, also published by Denys lanot.
2. " Les Fables du tres ancien Esope phrigien, en rythme fran9oise auec
leurs arguments. " Paris, 1542, ill i6mo.
The edition of 1544, in small Svo, " De I'imprimerie de Denys lanot, Im-
primeur du roy en langue frangoise," shows that the authorship is in Corro^tt.
The woodcuts cause this work to be sought for.
3. "Le Tableau de Cebes de Thebes, ancien philosophe, & disciple de
Socrates : Auquel est paincte de ses couleurs la uraye ymage de la uie humaine,
& quelle uoye Thomme doit elire, pour peruenir a uertu & perfaicte science.
Premieremet escript en Grec, & maintenant expose en Ryme Fran9oyse (par
Gilles Corrozet). Auec Priuilege du Roy pour cinqu-ans 1543, A Paris, On les
uend en la grand salle du Palais en la boutique de Gilles Corrozet."
Colophon, above Corrozet's punning device of a rose within a heart : — ■" Fin
du Tableau de Cebes de Thebes, de la Volupte vaincue, & des Emblemes.
Imprime nouuellement a Paris, par Denys lanot imprimeur du Roy en langue
fra9oise. 1543."
The volume is a i2mo of 64 leaves, though by passing from Ivi to Ixij, num-
bered I — Ixix. It consists of three parts, each with its appropriate devices.
Part I. — '' Le Tableau de Cebes de Thebes,'' with 12 plates, the last motto,
'■'■Plus que inoius,'" fol. v — xl. PART II. — " Volupte vaincue" with one plate,
fol. xl verso — xlviij. Part III. — '■'■Emblemes,''' with 15 plates, fol. xhx — Ixiv.
It is a work in French verse, and of considerable rarity. Some of the woodcuts
are pretty, and nearly all well illustrate their subjects.
4. "La Tapisserie de l'Eglise chrestienne & catholique : en laquelle
sont depainctes la Natiuite, Vie, Passion, jNIort & Resurrection de notre Sauueur
& Redempteur Jesu Christ. Auec vn huictain soubz chacune hystoire pour
I'intelligence d'icelle. A Paris, de Timprimerie d'Est. Groulleau. 1549-"
1 6mo.
For colophon, the motto Phis que moins, and Denys lanot's printer's mark,
bearing his motto, Nul ne s'yfivte, and also Patere, aut abstine.
The volume contains 104 leaves and 180 woodcuts, and is a work of
rarity.
5. " HiSTORiARUM Veteris Testamenti icones ad vivum expressce, Auec une
brefue exposition sur chascunes hystoires : nouuellement translate de latin en
francoys (par Gilles Corrozet). Paris, veuftie de Guil. Le Bret, ou Nic. Buffet,
1550, in 16."
NOTES. 91
(7)— ENGLISH VERSION, 1549.
Page 39. From the Douce Collection, T. 24-^, in the
Bodleian Library, we take the full title of the work.
" The Images of the old testament. Lately
expressed, set forthe in Ynglishe and Frcnche, vuith a
playn and brief exposition." (Frellon's device.) " Printed
at Lyons, by lohan Frellon, the }^ere of our lord god,
1549." Small 4to, pages 104.
Colophon, the printer's device within a circle, the motto
Matvra.
The blocks for the plates, including those of the evangelists, are the same as
those which were used in the edition of 1547, and reproduced in our fac-simile
reprint. The other contents of the English version are also the same, except
that the Latin titles of the subjects have been omitted, and English titles put in
their place. There are differences between the two editions in the spelling of
several words in tb.e French stanzas.
The English is of a most peculiar strangeness, to be
matched only by " Storys and pmp/icsis," i2nio, 1535,
" prentyd in Andwarpe," or by " Stannn BucJi'' 8vo, 1619,
issued at " Franckfurt-am Mayn," in Latin, Spanish,
Itatian, German, English, and Flemish.
(8)— CREATION. Genesis I.
Page 39. In Holbein's Icoues there are no titles, except
the Latin descriptions above the prints : but a number and
a title have been prefixed to each subject for the sake of
convenient reference.
The Creation of Eve is treated b}^ several artists accord-
ing to the same traditionary type handed down from the
fifteenth century. It is in the Nnrcnibcrg Chroniele, 1493 ;
in Coverdale's Bible and in Storys & frophesis, 1535 ; in the
Zurich Bibel, 1536; in the opus singulare on the ()ld anc'
New Testament by Velmatius, 1538 ; in Bernard Salomon's
Bible Prints, 1553 ; vcv^zxdS^xs Figvredclvccchio Tcstauiento,
92 NOTES.
1 5 54 ; Jost Amman's BibliscJie Figurcn, 1 564 ; and Stimmer's
Figuren BibliscJier Historien, 1576. Henry Aldegrever,
however, a celebrated disciple of Albert Durer, and very
prolific of Bible Prints, about 1540 put forth a very fine
representation of Eve's Creation, in which from Adam, in
deep sleep, the Creator is pictured literally taking a rib
and grasping it in the left hand, the right hand with the
action of command accompanying the omnific word.
The same traditionary type prevails too in the designs
by various painters of the earlier scenes of Bible History ;
the Temptation, the Expulsion, and the Curse, have very
much of the same character, as if authority prescribed a
similar method of design, to depart from which would be
profanity.
(9)_THE MINISTRY OF MUSIC.
Page 62. In the earlier 1547 a edition, by John Frellon,
the Iconcs Ivi. and Ivii. are misplaced, as we have before
observed, at p. 84 ; but in the later 1 547 b and c editions,
they are set right. The misplacing of the Iconcs named
is not, however, the only difference, and variations in the
text of the French stanzas, as we have shown pp. 84 — 86,
point to not less than three impressions or editions at
Lyons, 1547 a, 1547 b, and 1547 c.
(10)— VARIATIONS IN THE TEXT.
Pages 71 and "Jt^. Among other variations of text in
the Lyons editions, i^d^"] a, i^^y b, and 1547^, already
noticed, pp. 84 — 86, the editions 1547 b and 1547 c present
the following : — •
At Sign. L, Isaiah i. (Plate Ixxv. Trans, p. 71).
1547 l> reads Plotirant, lainetite Isaie prophde
Du peiiple Iiiif les grandz pechcz, ^ iiiccs
Puis Dieu (par luy) de ce peiiple reielte
Vhypocrisie aiici letin sacrifices.
NOTES. 93
1547 (- reads Dit paiple Iiiif les grandz pecJiez Unices
Pleicre &• lament e Isaie prophete.
Puis Dieii [par Iity) dc cc pcuplc reiecte
L' hypoci isic aiicc iciirs sacrijias.
At vSign. L 3 verso, Ezech. xliii. (Plate Ixxx. Trans, p. 72).
1547 l> reads Ef la longueur, &> la7'i^eur de Paiitel,
Viciit par mcsure h descrire, iSf monstrer.
1547 c reads Aprcs descript &= s'effhrce a monstrer,
La longitude &^ grandeur de Vautel.
At Sign. L 4, Ezech. xlvii. (Plate Ixxxi. Trans, p. 73).
1547 ''' reads Ezechiel uoit du temple eaitx coulantes,
Et les conjins de la promission,
Des douze aussi lignees exeellentes
A/onstree a luy est la diiiision,
1547 e reads An tour du temple il uoid eaux deinourantes,
De P orient uers le midi courantcs :
Puis des Tribus uoid la diuision
Dans le pays diet de promission.
There are many minor differences between ed. 1547/'
and ed. 1547^; but these are the greatest. Such variations
justify the conclusion thtit within the year 1547 Holbein's
Bible Fgures had been once, if not twice, reprinted by
yohn Frellon.
Had it been required or desirable, many additions might
have been made to the foregoing notes, and on variations
of the text between the Editio PKINCEPS of 153S, and the
intervening editions down to 1547 and 1551. Such addi-
tions might be curious, as pointing out how a work ma)'
remain essentially the .same in its features and in its facts,
and narratives, whether of prose or of verse, and )-et may
have undergone a great number of alterations, amcntlmenls,
and corrections.
And if these take place in a printed book within the
short space of thirteen years, from 1538 to 1551, luiw imuh
more likely to prevail when an author himself rewrote or
revised his manuscript. The argiuncnl therefore against
94 NOTES.
the genuineness and authenticity of a work is by no means
so conclusive as it has been imagined to be, because of
variations appearing in different transcripts and reprints.
The French verses of Giles Corrozet to the Bible Figures
had been revised ; to the edition of 1538 two plates
had been added, Nathan's Reproof of David, and Isaiah
lanicntiug tJic Sins of Jeriisalcni ; one Latin text had been
discarded and another substituted ; Spanish stanzas had
supplanted French, and Latin verse been united to German
prose ; yet the book is really the same book, identical in
its subjects amid all this diversity, and in the method of
treatment. Rash would the critic be who for such reasons
declared the book unworthy of reception, and that the
Bible Figures were not Holbein's invention.
From these facts it is not the Editor's part to draw a
moral, — yet they apply to not a few of the questions which
involve the rejection of authorities because of discrepancies,
additions, and variations.
PHOTO-LITHOGRAPHIC PLATES
ILLUSTRATIVE OF
HOLBEIN'S HISTORICAL FIGURES
OF THE OLD TESTAMENT,
WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF THEIR SOURCES.
y^
NOTE.
I ^HE Subjects and Sources
•^ of the fullozuing Photo-
lithographic Plates will be
given at the end of the vo-
hime in a special Table or
Index. The paging of them
luill folloiu in due order, 97,
98, &c., and Explanations
will succeed to the Plates.
These will slioiu a ^-reat va-
riety of style in the treat-
ment of Bible Figures in
and about Holbein' s
time.
97
(^8
99
loo
lOI
102
^tila^jijaamjaiJi^i^^
m w a.'>» ^i »» i» r iii i «
u
li
i^'i
taljj Sure cuinimDio 4: j?6
^^^^^^7'^ o o ^ ^ O O
'O o^
o,
O o
o o
'^J
^^Si^^l
<^
»
o o
O o
O 00
.^ o
<:S^
itt;
I04
^a^tm &ifeiet?«tn On? intds'tyiigt c^ni^v.Ht J^i n i Cde' nietnwci«miln i cclcTKu gepbaoSc
i^e&i^ t^Atjyi^itie.ntm l\€j ^^If t male ^) OiilecWifi nnil? fepo? b^in^^ amier
^«w« ftit^f tserir ctii rmtp in hit i do 'ie ^g ielremewm b'^ftt ei6 m^\^ tepurms^
^tl8.Tt« ttu ^^vs n\iab\l itRtmt fl ctebB gii eb^pife re&ietw ^lenmtsenta mtitnmm^
!<)=;
Ccnewrinu licpifltnftiiiliagno piiftfwU
fj- fift qnta pflfrtac «Vi{iri;i'folel'trmft{mcai
♦Jot Mum Coinimis )|itno pcqjttl fttjj ifvl'mftJntm?
iQnCvcrcuiil ccsit atiTJafllmiinitc hbrmc'
3)tO ^TJi? fflcrCTmoiTTUtti mhtxilhc pmiituciftimii}
©u no«<Ct d^'flbofim pratt mpv xxtluiii
tQilfilji irrr^^u pafcbnlan n»anCn\mbttn<l
.^uccicti erftd b«clo« i mwln tcbot iftnba^
Vm cjimtt:? fttccfcn eft p mctw i roj^is crIVi wtt
(f t| renetce bftdo? { moibj g nr flto finnjtmt
5>cfiij ccift mi (hmr f bono vim qji icfjoflucnj
<? li no Tc irnn Tcpotic T h\m it q'ls ftmrcwvt)^
C!!f!tt?cn! cCtlarm lomilv? ogftib* c[(lr' ftmot
€<! nojf ficm?co:vt\*rttiimcuflioor*coetnaOuc«c
cf qctXbftt rtOftiinn paftfintc ml)6^ petes maflc
^e*$> g petes' nifi r«cn; fcpw€>"Uteifl Mictrc
C«mrc» ctgo pcteeTuc<>' cnldftre tcncnic
ffftiicnto ite tefiteno eo:tfo:te fihrjmnculmftrr
ec oiraff ir? cc jgnmie'f«ita»nfl nmtnirii Ovgfiif
^fpgrctiltftiftifl (H fpcpni^i uimCinwttit}
li^ocoli mcidnfctecb facctCwitTjefigimniitj
*.\n»03 i)geeF'tra t q objR))a bimbeuj twftotictufl
ct mi'ia fpolifli lotb oil ml'ha^ captisf ftbtnifcrfl
€w&i ifV)i CRpl'o
(f c pamcttc di oRpttJ ob^ici TClitdn\t
ocxTirrio ft^ a mi-lcfjiTc*^ olfcrw pwic > tmiu
3<nc|tio pfimimbsufDct fftcrftmctini ^unnMm
jlldd7<fcCca)c6ti rcr ilViccCoa iri nfntrimi
'<£i\ ycrrimi) fignu totuim nh ihii tT'
^p5 cnj c rtf i^iii oinnm trnnm cnwitf
^tpct r«tCio5'o' pinflniunffom relfb^ciuiij
fUdcljiTcCtrfi :cf i frtctoar pftnc ilHnn obniliij
?p<. Tub 5^ pms? i i>inih'f«citnnetiru ilhniitj
q pp fntftw ictfj ojoinomiifUhiffterbojPcilftt)
tfe V)' focmtnctittl oblftcw wtHhifctechpftcnt^M
/ndfljifcterb cnCf(t«co.8< i eciH vmv&i ixwr
JJnq^pitkbif pfimmbftC&«!nntrt£^ facer iraT
^cm.^atcied pudwn priceps ittwlcsf
fffti Cnrnumtr pcclhti ow piiopc? fpiaiw
^iwrUuvl ccift pttttr ceo pftBiTbtw'ct ^pbas
(£nfl liCfttno on? OTutw' f«wt<Hca6
fMci'wtte c i TanTictim c)finut(i-|t< agifffltr urc^fitj
d'Dcc pntriarcV ncc ]pbc olifeo: paouTiuin
\^o: mflrift filt? tei oltm fri" fcttnt«b\mir
]^cr (occrCDmn mfcpi'; pmo mmi' niftnimv
j^ccctes atrif ^'ffictamcnmtem'J bwt^rc
qV rpe" otvcto:c9^ firi ra(j\ticrt ^i5tt1' c «o>inrt_
£> t»oc ihu to ni>l' 1 tT\ To nvrmciihi niii ornf an"
iDtlattnuqimcn^rippvtxiuT'^ fcpcm
CcncfrJ' Tfijp" iTRpl'o
I07
198
109
no
•vfi^ -i^
Figuraloaiuiis Tcrtia
III
oaewMb^
^
■ic:.
Secuiida Matthci imago
112
Tertia Ma rci hmoo
n3
m
Viftmia fi qaon Jaai lice fuic & iouB i1Ie Cac^rdo.
Haiic I'gitur Liiq' pingjmiis cffigicni.
lOANNIS
MARIAE
VELM ATII
Sacrx Thcohgi<t^rcfefforif, ^ PocU
fckniiffimi, uctcris g/ noui tcflafrra o^us
finguUrc , ac fane Diuhtum x e/ al i^fi
Authcrc accuratijjme recognitutn,
^fchol^s iUujiratuni) ^
diligcntijfme
tvicufum*
MDXXXVII
f^^.
110
* LIBER III 9-
4t
AR.GVMENTVM III.
I^'crtius adUchrimas commiffo crrorc^arcnW
Impdlittqucriturf^y parens cum coniugc fr'musy
lAdc eadcm mceflas dcj^romit cordc qucrcllasj
Quosferus aggrcditur dixmonje (^jcparat adam
Afibi ditc^afptiriiur dolor,omnian4nat
Vrirnxuc^cotii^ucjlus humo [tc dijfcna conccrs
Quie^riui amhorumfucrat^de morcyuohntasy
Hiftmnl ^ rocuntiprimo uioUntur ^ ortu,
/ a
tiusprinciptm limum di
kit ode4]Ci • ptimi cir^
ntinum*
^ LIBER VII ^
■»ON
117
QVOS tnundi cxaltatfoelixfortunafaucmus,
Qj40s'^j,jl>r<ffnit pmimus, fughnustfuauotancgamuf*
\/^idcrc\aJfinj mcdos inhclla furcntes-,
Scnfcruntdiuinuutem ^ucc ^rctu^arrnif
T.xpofd hahilon mcdo Uffurafn^crho,
F^jJ'ct * in mtcritu rcgisydant icrga tiranno,
'No^fcfurunt dues magna hahilovis,^ crco
Sacrikgum miferc duccmtuino crgofcpdtui
Rex cadtU^ multo la^fam infangumcfudit
Vitam indignantnn^cxcas ^/«g^f dd umlra^i
Qrandis cnm ut ^ bahilon n dura forth y (^ arte
^ilflumcn mifcro rcghnilnixniafrofunt*
Nioenia amkammus^turrcs fwccra uolunfas,
O' rcgcsx^uidicUiuuanttnifi dejctra ^ctcntJs
aCEnttckea^-
bCVfquMU.K
n8
BIBLIA
PICTVRIS ILLVSTRATA.
BREVES IN EADEM ANNO-
tationes, ex dofiirs.intcrpretationibus,^
Hebrasorum comm cntariis ,
Inierpretatio nominum Hebraicorum.
Index Epiftolarum ».*v: Euaugcliorum totius annl
c
lOl'
k
P A R I S I I S.
£x officina Petri R eFnauIt/ub fcuto Colofiidi
invicolacobfo,
M, D. X L,
Mnrslacob,"
GcncTis,
no
3 J cum.=QuPcxtcnHensmamim dcxtc rcducct^uc vos ad tenjin pati'uni vc
**rt. sTuel ram,pofuitiupcr caput Ephiaini iunio ilromin. Do t:bi partem vnam extra
riS fratriS;rmiftram autem fuper caput fratrcs tuos,qu3m tuli dc maim Amor-
ManafTe qui maior natu erat, commu • vhaci in gladio 8C afcu nico,
HtDjii ,i! tansnianus.llbenedixitqpiacob fofepli
iV au^Detis in f iiTn'; g<>n^ppfl^^_an^l|]lb
ucrunt patresmei Abrah am & ifaac,
^£ iP' 9u i pi^f r"' m? a hacTo[t;f<;ct|a rpcJ
"i'li jue in prafentcm diem,angelus qui
etu it me de cun£Us malis h encd icat
tnTefis ifHs^^ '[!MS££;,y£.I5iP' cos iio.^
CAP. X Lrx,
J^^lacob bcnedicit fiu'c pracdicit filiis
fuis quid cucnturum fit a'^.Eligit iibi Ic
pulturam.Montui,
men me urn,nominaquoc[? patrum me o
"rum ATrrji)3_g^jf 3ac.k ciefcan t m mu]
lyTTtu fiintiri iuper t erram!, srVKJens autj
*ToTepli quod pofuilflet pater fuus dextc.
ram manum liipcr caput Ephraim ,gra
ulter accepit ; 8f apprclienfani ma -
nu pattis kuarc conatus eft dc. capite
jrphraim, 8C tranfrerrefupcr capu Ma
rafTe.Dixitque ad p3trem,Non ita Cv3-«
ucnit pateir:quia hie eft pvtmogenitu';,
pone dcxteram tuam liipcr caput eiu^
(Vn\ rcnucns ait,Scio hh mi (c:o:SC ifte
quiicm enf inpopulos 8( miilt plicabi"
tur;fcd tVatereius iunicir,'naiorerit i!-^
Joj^remen iJIiuS crcfcct m Rentes, Be
r,c.in;itq5,cis m tempore illo , diccnS,
•fcctii^dr- m te'benediVetur'iliacijatqiiL-'^dlcctur'
CCt," .^1- rirl:if tlhj f?fris frit.' Ji.pblM'm f/ fiflll
cct, l.Janane.Conri'tait'cj) l-pliraiin ante Ma
" nafrTi,Tnc air ad icfepli filiuin liium,
Ocamt jutcm lacoS fifio'; fiios, A
VST ait eis.Congrcgimini. vt an-,
nuntiem qui vcnruia liint vo-/
bis m dicbus nouiirimis. congrc
gimini 8f audite lilii iacob,audiCv lira 'i.tu.ji
el patrcm veftrum. ccptun
lIKubcnprimogenims incus, tu fbrti- cra^pri
tudo mca Si pnncipium doloris mci:= mogcni-
prior in donis, mniorin inipcn o. EiTu- turain,
fiiSes licutaqui''aon crcl'ca';;qiiij Ml- /iicirdo-
ccndifti cubii'cpatris tin ,S(macul3fti tmm,8^
flratum cius. rcgnnin;
niimeon &' tcui frntrcsivafj iniquit i- at non
^iS'^bcliantia'.ln conlilium corum non prolines
vcniar jnima mea,SCin ca-tu lUorum iL<:,
non (jc gloria mea;quia II :n furore (iio Sup,;?.6
occidcrunt virum,Si in vour.tjrefua 'in ti-rri
(urtodciiint muru.n, Malcdijlu*- furor percJti-
curum , quia pciimax : Si iiidignjtio nationii
conim.quia dura : dit\idam eos "in u- (ur;
cob,K dilpergam cos i|i iftaeJ, Siip.j4>i
120
Ruth.
u8
Liber Ruth:
CAP, !.
f^Elimelech mortuo apad Moatita?.
Isoeinj reuerriturin Bethlehem cum
Putt;vxore hiu fui dcfiinfti.
N D I E B V s vnius iudi
CIS , qunndo indices prs-
[A>y_,' cratjUcla c{\ tames m tcr-
i>. t^^ r>i. rabiitqi homo de Beth
^^^^■Ichcm ludj, vt peregrin .1-
returin rcf'or.c Moabitidc cum vxoic
fua, ac duoous jiberis .ipfc vocah.itur
Ehmelech,& vxor euisXocmi: Sldiio
hiii alter NiahaloiijSt niter cheUon,B-
phratliii dc Fethlchem luda.ln^rcfl'i-
t)ue regionera MoabitiJcm,inoi .ibjii-
tur ibi.Et mortuus Elimelccn mari-
tus Noemi ; icmanliti^ tpia cum duo-
hwi hiijs.Qui acccpeiiint vxores Moa-
li!;idai,qiu!it;n vnj vocabjtuvOvplij,
a'tcia Ruth . ManTi-rivnt^uc ibi decern
annjs,8il ambo niottailuntjM.ihalo vi-
delicet Sk Chclion:voin.in(it mulrer or- ,
b.itj liuobashbcris ic inaiito.vrt liu-
I'-yitvt III patna pergcrcrcum vtra^
Mini In 1 dc rrgione ^,oa^itldc.audlC^
iJtcnun i)uJ,| refpexifTcv doniinus po
pdliini luiim,a: dcdiliVt i!'. ctcas. Egicf
1.1 a} iw-f. de loco peregrin itioiiisVu.r
cuiii vtra^ucnuiurCC i.Ln iii mj icuci-
tendi pofita in tcrr.i lud.J, dixit ad cas,
\tc ill domum mjtiis v'eflr.T, fjciatvo
bifciiiii dominuS milcncordiam , ficwt
tcciilis cum iTiovtuis f* niccQ. Det vo-
bis inueii're requiem Ir. domibiis viro-
vum,c|r.osrortirurf cdls.tt ofcui.Tta cil
cas.Qux eleiuta vc^c,flcre ca-pcrunt,
Kdicerc, Tecum pergcmusad populfi
tuum. CJuiCnis iJb rcCpondit, ftciierti-
mini lihi me.T,cur venitis mecu/rtmn
vltri habcbo hlios in vtcro rnco,vt vi
res ex mc fpcraic polTitLS^Kcucrtiiniui
lilij me.TjSC .ib'.te;iam cinm fene^utc
loiit'eda fiim.ncc apta v inculo coniu- C
gah,cnam li polTein hac noclc concjpc
vc,Si parere tilios, li cos expcclavc vc-
hti|; donee crc('caiit,X annos pubertj-
iis implcant , ante eiitis vctuia; <.}diin
nubatis.Nolicc qu.Tib nlix inear Ucerc
lioc:^iaia vedra anguilia mag;s me pre
init.SCcgiefra t(\ niaiius do;nini con-
tra mc.tleiijta igitur vocc,rurru>n tic-
re cirperunt. Orpha ofculata cil (bci ti
acrcuerfa e(l: Rtith adhi'lit ibcrui liie.
Ciii dixit Nocini, fn rcuei'la etVcogna
ti tua ad popuiu (iuim,3iad d^os iuos,
vade cum ca . Qn-c refpondit,Nc =jd- c^^^-, ,,,
ucrferis milii' vc rclinqua te 6i abcani: ^
qaocunqueeniin perrcxeri> , pergam;
ii vbi mosatj lueris, g,c d^a pariter mj
rabor. Populus tuu. popuius metis , >!i
dcu'i tuus dcus mcio,< >;i.v te terra no
Pikl,
m
Kuptt
d:
V S Alf III. 5v
^Infiucm, 'pi-o> Mahplathintcl-
hgcntu Uauid.
JH^-Quaics flint inP.ic-
les, vide y,u!. ij.
Ixit mfipicns m cordc fi- j, Non
I cflvteus.
Cormpti flint SCabominabilcs fa
fti funt in iniquiutibus : non
eftqui&ciatbonum.
Peusdecxio profpfxiifupcrfilios ho
minum : vt vidc^t fi eft intelli^ens,
aijt requirensdeuni.
•compu- Qj^nes deciinaucrunt ,'firnul inuti-
triievunt: ]^j faili funt"-; non eft qui facial bo-
•truviij, ntim.non eft=vfijue ad vnum\
Nonnc Ccient omncs qui . pcrjutiir ini
quitatcm,i)uideuor3nt plcbcm inc"*
am vt cibuin panij}
deum non inuocaitcrunt:lUic trcpi.!4-»
„ ucu>nt timorc vbi ison erat timor,
"""™^ quoniam deus difsipjuit ofTa'aonim
tatis con qui hominibas p'accnt': cotijli funt,
Sra tc 1 r
quon!.tmdcii5fpre;uit cos,
(^is d.ibit ex Sion fjlutate ifraci.'cum
conuertit dcui Ciptuutaterft plcbis
fill , cxilubit lacob , 8C isewbuur
Uirjci.
P s At, t 1 II, 54.
^;n fint/n, in cjiiriii.ibur. intellc
s.Ke.zj.d illusDaujd licuinvcnificnt Zj-
pli?i,8i dixifTcntad Saul, Non-
ne Dauid atfconditus eft a -
pud nos?
jLg^muocatio contra impios, Gratia-
rum aftio.
EuS in nomine tuo faluumi :e
D fac ; a: in'vutute^tua iudica '^'ortitu-
me. diuc
DcuScxaudiorationcm meain : auri-
bus percjpc vcrbj otis mei,
Quoniam aliirni iiiiucrf xf runt 3diier-«
\um me,8£ fbr:es qua-ficrunt aninj.i
nicaii);St non propofucrunt deu an-
te confpcdhmiiimn).* »
Ecce eriin dens adii^uar n)C;S{ diis 'lu *Se'a'
fccptor eft aniini mca-', -fuitCta'
"•Auerte' ii!:iia iniinici'i m:iS:£i in vc- "^^'
ritjtc ti-i dilpcidcillos. 'Kcddct
.fllVoluiif- e (iicritiobo :ibi,8f confj-
tcbc r noniiui tuo dojiiiie quonuin
b •>niuncft.
CKoniam ex omnj tribulatione cripui
ill mc ; & fuptr iiiimicos meoi'dc-
pCXIt'oCuloSmJUS, 'r'''t \
P S A 1. t 1 11 I. 5T. CUiF,< I •
1[!niin<-m,incJrininibuS uitellc- ''^^'ii^'^J
i\\\i Dau'd.
} j^Clitifiu': petit iib.-i.iiiib iinmC"
CJs.Fugiens lucJa-oS , oi'Jt contra ic>,
ConquerUL'r dc Uida domeilico pio-
diforc.Exauditur.Solicitudo in dcuir.
rci'.cicndj. linpionnninti'ritu?. •
nn n:i
K
122
Habs
aciic.
iC.'.A7.C.
«- hmbn-
35 t«a>
'tiivpita-
dmcm
B
"tang for
dcs,
'cod de-
bit ei?
''(jii? mul
tos hihet
popiiioS,
'^.iiiteimi
vale
C
','h(ccn -
ditj:
'nninitio
re toitj
,VptCl- II. I
niK'uiii,
ficii's fii!«: " iffc ego !..^ fc Jicit dm ex
eicituuin:S: leiiel Jbo^pucicnda tiii'in
fjcit- tu3,&: oliendJin in gcniibus"' mi-
c)itati:m'tii,i:n,& rc^^nis igpomini.i tu.i.
rt pioiiciJin lupei- tc jboHiinat ioes, 8C
coii tTTm c insj(ejrffi"ctlm_, STpo ly te'in
cxT^iTEt crit:onntS'jiii viucrit te,re
Tincti tc,S: dictt , ValUt I elt Ninine:
.)uis'c6mou.'p; ibpcr te cjput\' vnde
q!ra>am,c6tolato:('ni tibi< •iiNumjuii.l '
nifhc; cs Alex.ini-fr!.rpopulo:-u',q Ii3~/"
hitJt in i'aiiiiiiilnirjq in circaitu ei9.-y
cuiiij'dmitif ',mj'.\-:.i j miiricuis . AF,-'
rhiopij tortitudo cius:^ AFJgyP'"'' 8^
nod} iinis-Aphnca Si ribyis fucrrit i
aiixiiio tuoici-i & ipfJ i tr.iiinigvJiicrC" ,
diiiJtJ c(l m f .iptiiiirjtc; piuili vUiS tlili
liiiuin cipiu- oi'ni viarfi.S; liip inciy
to-i euis nnici ■;( I'ovic.ii ots optnnatcs
cuis'coijxi'ii'.iu in copedihu'.fct tu ci-
po incbiutni- s,8: Ci-lS'dc(pti>a ': Sf tu
qic^ jnyiliu ah iimiro'. nOcS manma
jits ti.'? (iciit hcnv ru «rofl"iS fuis:(i con
4fo
cxifT* fcifn'nf, C.lc?cnf in o? coin-cftti
Eccc ppi'-- ' iiu^ Tiul icres in me I.o.tiii-
1 nj rrncis tti is'ad atJiTon'j' pai)^ r f p/, 1 1
la- tcrr* tiii.dciior.jiiit igiTis vt^^e- tu
os.Aquam.pptcr cblidionc li.iui. t hi,
=cxttue'muniti5eS tiij5;(n(ra inliitiisc '
calci.Tubigens tenc Ijtcrc'. ibi come-
dct tc Ignis. pci'bisgladio ,dt:uorahit
t ; vt hruciius;c6gicgare eigovt bni-
cluiSjinuItiplicare vtlocufta. i'iuicsfe
cilli nc^tiaiioestius^i^iinijtelljjjii}
£iff:'I)riicTniS-t"xp^riisV]f, fi; aiiol.f'.iit.
"Ctitlodcs^tiii i]uafi !ocu(T^:8c:=j)uiili\ui
tliiafi iociift? .ocuftaru g cotidut in Ic-
pibus idiefrigons:lol ordis e(} &C auo
iaifcrutjSi I'u c!l Cognitus locus e.irum
vbi lucvini.DorniitjuetDt pallorts tui
rex Afrur,"lfpclienf principes'tiii,'' Kui
tauit'pprs tuus in in.'5tib9, & no cU q
cogrrget.N" cH'obfcura'cotrKio sua,
=ptHrirnj'c plaga tu.):oe5 tj audl:rut'au
dijionc tg,l,C(iprclT>:riit mjiiu^ruptc;i)a
(up iju? ro triCiit malitia tna fcfTipcr'
'•ipf iti'R
do
clora
toriijicm
l>
'vet gijfl.
fa ru'C
' Dornini
'piicipev
" Liuicfit t
r>ncs
'A lipfiii c
'cui.ita
'humu.i
'id dici
de te,c6-
plfforut:
CA P. I „
ffiW" r^ons fan<;loriipie'coqtieriF^-
jilusjjtj' mall !Ullo«. pcricquatur, Chal
d.vos udriratos efTe A domino ciledit
jd iiitioiiiin corffprionsm, lovuin sii:
rj,ti2!cre!;:iT!repetit
quitjtem K c
N V S (^V O D VI-
dit Habacuc prophc
i ta, viqucquo domi-
; ne elainabo , & rcn
' cxatid icsfvocif'TaF'o
ad tc a vim padt-:'
^. &.' nor. laluabis? Qiia
rcopcdifli inihi tr.i-
^bot'I-jVidorc prxdam
I. a
3 ,f pfft
iiuijijfi; ,
c pci utr
fiijtc, 8i
p.itcris
inf vide-
re V alla-
tioncm
&.' inic|tj
ic ex .id-
UCllO IT.j
'Hk'S coil
tciUio 3i
ti<<J in of
t,'. ic tol*
In
123
•"d^
a5
l^
5? 'Vt¥^#feiA/rV-pn^^f\
■f-^
'M
HISTORIARV M
vetcrisinftrnmcnti Icoiic5:id
viuu cxprcflJc, vna cam bre- j
ui,rcd qi\oad fieri potuit, di- 1
kicida eariindem expofTrioiic
YMAGINES DE>
laj hiftorias del vie'ioK-fti-
iticnro nl viito «xprim:d u &:
. rcprercnrad:«<:,|iinraincre con
I vnabaii^d.-cl.iracion dcUas
' quantopudokr.
ANTVERPTAE
apud Io;ui. Stc^'lfiiim
M. D. XL.
-. o
■?o.
---n>^i"
i$4
^.
i« K.
124
ABRAHAM hofpitio Mclpit angelos.Promitntur ei
IfaacPoit oftium tabcriiaculi ridet S'ara^Sodomorum,
uiteritus Abrahae pracdicitur.Oratpro jSodomij*
GENESIS XVIIL
H AB R AM. apofcnta en fupo(adaIosangeIcs,Iosqua
Ics Ic promctc a Ifac , Sara que cfto oye (e ric deti'as de
la puerta dda rienda,y affi cuentan los angcles a Abi a
la deftruicion que a los de Sodoma eftaua apaicjada ,
por los qiiaics defpues ora*
B
125
SALOMON in Gabaon perrc^lus , petit a Deo fa
picntiam SCfcieiitiam ad mdicandum populujn.
Ih PARALIP. h
Defpucs de aucr Ilegado Salomon en Gabaon , pidio 3
dios/apiencia^y fdcjicia^para ju^gar cl pueblo*
126
SIDRACH, MrSACH,S: ABDENAGO.
quod ftatuam auream contra dccictum regium ixon a-^
doraueriiitjia foiiuccm mittuiitur*
DANIELIS IIL
.Sidrach,Mifach,y Abdenago Ton piieftos end homo el?
ccndido , porquc contra el mandamicnto dd rey \m
«juiiicron adorar dcfiatuadcoro*
. ^ '^W^'mA ^^i^^'~'% u^m^-Mm::
r,.JCMi^iL:^m^^m
Tb-\ .
^\)t
||^|;^ inntt tntlf V aaD puv
■>--s*
^fU'luitj uiprtn ^"r»riioi_\. bPJ\ •,.j U,95',
^'IW^'^^T^I?
12/
128
•^Ijc ntlue
otJi-c fauroiire Jefii Cft?iOc, |?C|^h|^^
r.rroly anD D^Irscntlr tranf-
latfD into Cngl^JDc wyUj
anuofafion^m the ^ee
gtm to JiclpctlicKca-
6frtotl)e tontiet.
CanDpnge of
^^Jt'ntet) in tfie^eareof
cure )i.o^D(0oD.
M. B.XLJX.
B I BL I A
Sacra luxta vulgata quam
DICVNT EDITIONEM, a' MENDIS QVI-
bus innumeris panim fcribarum incuria, panini fciolorum audacia fca-
tebat,rummacurapariqucfiderepuigata,acquc ad prifcorumpro-
baufsimorumque excrnplaricriim normam , adhibita m-
terdum fontium automate , loaivnis BcneJidi Pa-
rifienfis tlieologi induflria reftiaita.Anno-
riimque a mundo creato ad Chriftum
vfqwe natum fii^putatione
illuftrata, .
AdieSid ejl in fine Heb^dicdrum,Gracdrum, c<£tcrartmque peregrin
ndTum yocum cuvt ilUrum \arid d noj^d prolationc inter pretatio.,
12.)
2>^K
Quin & {eflKntiarum infignium copiofiim iuxt^ac accurat^;
collcdum indices: fuppegimus. fi> JBrr^SMnc^
Duo pofb-cmo indices eriamnum aece(lere,quoJ:um prior quae in fcJwliis notato
digDifsimaoccurrere,aIterver6 infignium locorunfiiomina coiiigtc.
Q>(£ h'gentiJi^Mpafim occutYtnt/piJioUnimcupatoria i.pa^.mthifijttthit.
Secunda editio.
PARISIIS
Vrojldnt dpudCdroUm Cui\Urd,z^ Culiclmnm DeshojSy
fuh fole dureo, vw ad dimm Ucoht^m.
« 5 5 i
5
1,30
ADAM GENESIS.
Sm:ef}fis alht feduBt p^ima dtim dci fr^cept.t ccntemnmit, c
' difi pcUimtur, pcsfi.imc poiicnt.m eonm iMcituh
iJiifqtie paradfiisperfertti ohfctatuy. Ill,
J(nr ante A
Chriitum.
Ann.oiaiv
ii.O.
Efcle.i?.J.
ti.Cofii J,
i. djftia c.
Scd fiito-
j^.rfift.f »p.
Sexto (lie '
De porni.
dilKi cap.
vt coi^no-
»eiu:;r
Dc pan!.
Dt p«. <C.
1. Et venit.
t(!.q V Mu
licr.i. Adi.
"^ Ed & Terpens erarcallidioroto^is animannbiisterrsp, qpaefecerar ' ^f'* Tjj ^f' ''"'"i
^M dommas deus. Qni dixit ad muUer<rm: Cur prsccpit vobis deus, „„; ],^„ hort>.fub. pji»
ci^eu/n vos odio habere.
r dca? Nt-
vt non cornederetis ex omni li"Tio paradifi? ] Cni rcfpondit mii-
licnt De fai<ftu lignorum qux Aint in paradifo , vdcimuri'de fru-
(Jhtverd lignj.quod eft in medio 'paradifi,pra:cepit nobis deas nc ^,^^„";;^J^^^^^^^^
comederenms , 5c ne taogercmus illud , ne foftc monamur.' Dixit autcm (erp^s que con^^ij^aui, ne
ad mulierem ; t Ncquaquam moitc mor^^ini; Scit enim dins , cp in quocunquc a^« b-mo w^'n. r(, ,b6
^iecomrdcrim ex eu,apcncnrurocuiiveftri,*: eric's (icBtdij,rcientes bonum & lus^'nHd.afl
inalu.Vidit i^jr niuTier, quod bonu cffct lignu »d vcfcendu, & ' pulchru] oculis, film muS^fru
,.er,p-
I. hry
in paradifo ad aurom poft mcndiem,] abfc6dit fe AdamSt •fecow
nmi Aa ' in medio ligw paradifi'.Vocauitque dominru* deus .5ibm?fe*dr
ni dei dcambulantis
vxor dus a facie dommi
Adam,& dixit ei:Vbi es?Qui ait:Vocem tuam doniine audiui in' paradifo J & ti- Qnr m „.,
miii,co quod nudas ei1cmi& abfcondi me. Cni dixit dominus Q^i enim indica- I *enttm die.
tuttib!,quodnuduscfles?nihqaddc-Klignodcqu6 priccperam tibi necomedo-
rcs,comedifls? Dixitque A dam-Muiier quam dedifti*mihi fociam,]dcdit mihi dc
fcnfij met*!,
tin. homi. 1^^
hprtti.
t De jxriii.
Hili.c Ser-
pens. &. c
voiuiffent.
T<. Aft cap.
Si mnjier
tn.s 5-^2
nifelhim.
Liulicrcm.
fi+q? >■■'
Cum ergo. 1
t^oAflf
In capite.c-
ti'<))t.fap.
In f cclclli-
fiice.
figno.&' coJtiedi.Et dixit dbminusdeus ad mulierem. 'Qinre fioc fccifti ?Qn| rc-
fpondit.t Serpens " decq)it me,]& comedi. Et ait dominas decs ad ferpentem:
. lottratbcr'
Horto.
9. V: mcccia eiTet
10 Sedmrit mi , vel pei"
(tti(\i oirhi.
i>. fti omnibus aithJiaw-
•■ Qiuafecillt hoc, maledifiuses" inter omnia animantia.,&beftiasterrs. Super '^J'? . . ,.
peiftus tuum gradieris,3^erram comedes cuo(9is dicbosvicaE tu«. Ininudtiaspo- ^ v- n'^VuTexc^^u
nam inter tc & n3ulierem,& ^ fcraen mum &: femen illins: '* IpjVl conreret caplit •i'"'^'^^ pa-nam istemar,
ttuin.&rf^i in'idjabcnscaicaneojcius.Miiiienquoqucdixfr MrntipIicaDO ae- poieduret. chryfofto in
nin-;n<iS tu.:';,& coccptasnios^rrn dolore paries filiost,&'' fub viri poteftate eris.l Genefliomii^ .7.
& ipieaomm.ibirurtn!.Ada; vero dixit: Qura.aaaim vocem vxonstus, & come- Njd Htbrii^ei Hu.
difti deligno ex quo praecepcram tibi ne comedcres,tma!cdi<fta terra '* in opere J'"r^ Hr^oTin Ccr!' '^
tuo!j in laboribuscomcdcs e« ca, cuniflis dieb' vits tus.'' Spinas & tribufos germi dScmcn ftrpetis fii.ncpec
nabittibi,&comcdesherba?t:trrs.1In{udorevuImstuivefcerispanej— tuo:]tdo SXf&";l.H4°Jt«.'"
necreuertarisJn tcrram,de quafamprus€S;quiapuIuises, & inpulucreni rcuerte- =' Contcrcjciicinuici.
15 Ad vanun nwuBeriultlidmaia'raurtj. iS Frop:crte;i<left,^r«r.rerpccc3tuinrmuii^
a ij ris. *
plicaba delorem mu.m.
."! Valt,
34 I A C O b GENESIS
peperitei Amalech. tHiluiitfili! AdAVxorisEfau.Filii jutcm R.ihuel: Nasth. & 1 1*^4^
7ara,Semnia,&rMc?a, Htfilij Cafcm.uh tooiis Lfiii . !!H quoquc cram fiKj
OoHbim.ifili.r Anafilij Scbeon,<.xoii< rriu,quvi« gcnuic ci.lclni'-: S^rnf!on,&
Chord?! duces filicrum Efau,ril;i| Eliplui? piimouenir! V.fji: iiiixThcmaniciut
Ormr,tli!\ Scphu.i,di]\ Ccncz.dux Chore, dux G.idun, dux Anialcch. >H ' filijl
EUpnaz in term AcJoni : & iii tilij Adx. Hi o,uoqv.o filij RjIukI , filij f.faU ; Dux
Naurh.din; 7ar.i,duv ScTim.i,dn\ Mc7..i.Hi autcm duces R*liucl, in rcrra Acdom.
Kti filij B;;ilmath \-xiin> Iilaii. Hi autcni filij Oohbam.i v\oi is JT.ui; PJux lchu7,
dux lhelon,d"ix Chore. 1 Hi duces Oolib.ima fitivAivvvvorisFruj. lltifunt filij 'ilnj^
fii'^r'f'''"^ '""'""""'' E^au,&:^''^"<^<^5eoruir,iprc eft Acdom. "'inirunt fill) Seir Horr.ii habit.itori<i c
c\j3onit -jui afu'Viaa in ternE:Lodi.in;&: Sobjl, &- Scbcon, & An.in, ?c Dilon, 5«: Mcr, ^: Dir.in.Hi dxx-
A<:iom rernpiincprsfM ces HoTTai filij Scir in terra AcdoTacli iui-.t atircrn filij f.crhaiv.Horr.ii & hman.
'^juosfiu; Eijuofodcmnt, Eratsutcm loror Lothan, '' Tli.imna.l tilh h!n Sob.i! Akih.in , vV Mancfi(.ih,&
ivterramtr^jnihwin- Ebal,Scphi,&; Chi.in.EVbi filii Schcon: Aia.\ •■sn.i.lficcil An.:,q\ii!mi^niraquM
ibid saltaasitiiontiiumCjtuiiiparcertf •alfnjN]ScbO'inpAtnsVji. Habiiitquc hint Di-
^""[.a'E'r^^Zr; ^^^ ^ fiiiam Oolibama.tt ifti fibi Difon" Amdan,& llsbaii, \- l.;-l:rjii. & CharJ.
tus cirKnuUch. • * HJqjoqiicfilii tlci:Balaan,& Zcnan,vV Acli<^;'Habuit autcm lilios Difan. Hus,
r^'fcw^xS&l'^S!) &■' A-in-Hi duces Hon-aorurn.l>^ LotIian,dux Sc,bal,du\ Scbc6,dux Ana, dux
Dilbo^ux LdTjdux DJfan.Irti duels H<*>^rco™ni,qui impci aierunt in tcrr.^ Sci'i .
Heges autein qui regnatienmt in terra Aedom.intcquaru luliere ntrcgcm filn If..
radjfucrunr hi.Balsith filius BcnivKoincnquc vihis cius Denaba. Moriuii* dl aa-
<JTuocr jijm fiifpicinir tcjn Bafach,& fccnauit ffo CO ' lobab filiu* /ai'cde lUifva. " Cuim|uc ir.i>nuuscf o
,efli lob^Yi inline \oIhWi- > ^ V 1 l • * ', , r , — -I .1 . .. ,
nisipiki jid.mmcrt. fon 'Ct Iobab,!cgnauuproco Hufan dc terra! iKinannnun.Hov t[ii.'qu>. nu^mio re
trj,Hcbr»j^flVtuotj<Ni. jttJauitproco Adad filiusBadatfr-quipcrcufsit Madiau lU rf cionc Moab,i nomc
Hieron ibiiiV h^ioft , c- vrbis cius Auith.Cumquc mortuiis cflct Adad, rcguauit prv> ci' bcivl.\ uc Malcie-
Jo'bl^n '''^f ^^'"; ''\>cha.Hoc-quoque nioituo.ttgnauit pro co &aiif,tic flmtio Koobutli . C umquc &;
AbrjIigScHii^l^^i^ hicc5b»(fe,fucccf«it in ugnum Babiun filii-.s Achobor.Mlo nooqut morr'.iM , rc-
4"" 7.^' 2^t?H^c' ?"'^"'' P''"' ^'^ Adad,r.omrnq; vitiis cius Pho-.i.T-t appcllabatHr •. xi^r ciw Tkleoij-
Chiyr.dcyMi<Ci.jiohi,o'! bcl filia Matrcth,h!ix- Mixaab.Hrccrjjo nomiiuducuni r:iaiiii) c>'>i;n,itionibu5,
^hogi^fpl'!!,'!;:;;:;::;: ■S^- lo^-^*,^^ vocabu!is(bis:duxTlumni,diiK AUiha,dux lcthc!i,duvOohb3m.^d.uc
Bonhunf lowb eiic inb Elj,dux P!-!inon,du\ Ccnc2,duxThcman,dux Mabfar,du\ M,;bdihJ,tlu\ Hira.
?/b pc.?:b;rc,1>':c-.'U" ^^ J"^ Acdom ' hate-uHcs in terra imperii fui,] Ipfc cli T Cui pattr ' Id^.m.To-
^cl liob per Aieph quorl^rum.jHabiciuit amcm bcnb in terra Chani;ui,»n qua patci fuus pcrcgrinatuseft,
reu.'mm eft dilcnmcn « i /- . .
4 'uxti hjbtartmesfujs *^ "x (unt t;cncrationc5ciuSi
-in tctr.\o^fle6(-oujs earu.
lo/'e/ib f,.trrci .(pi'Jy.itiem ACafim .tc rft /iii-m.t nafi^mji:ini.i" i/ife
CoiiCHAHit odium: yndi' J{ubcn itifdo revAtin lfi:>,iditi.'J }'.itre !itr
^tHT.atqtte m ,/ii.\zy('to f',>tn:phari vtnJiitir. X X X Fl I.
lolcph
%lS
SAMVtt:
Rt.GVM
132
\ .1 rcmplo df i oifert \ nuUjuL'quc quoJ potcft . A!ij an rum 3<: ar i;cntum ?€ hpicfrt
Ereciofos, ill) byflutn & purpuram & coccu offemnt & hy.icmthrim . Nobifcum
cneagitur, fi obtulerimus pellcs, & c.iprarum pilos. I'.tfAtnen Apoftolustcon-
temptibilbranoftramjg,isn»?censriaiudic4t-Vnilc&touiIliUbemaculipukhri-
tudojS: per Tinguhi fpecics Eccicfiac prafentis futuraquc JiftiiKftio, pellibus tegi .
tur 5^ cilk iis: ardoi<?nKi;foIis,&. Iniui i Jiii imbrium, ea qu.i viliora funr prohibenf.
I c.H- erj^o primum Samucl,& Mil x>.Kim mciun.Mcum,inquam, meu, Qmcquid
ciiim cifbi i'.is vertcado , & erntndjnJo rollicitiusSc dMlitimm& tfnenius,no-
Rmm eft. Ft cum hitcllcxsris quod amca uefcUbas: vcl mterprctem meoeftanaroj.
{ f^ .ttus estvd Paraphraften,fi ingratuSrquanquam mihi onjnino codins tion fim^
fiinctfTcmc qiiippiamde Hebraicaveritate. Certe fi incrcdulus es , leg? Gr»cos .
codices Si Latihcsi & tonfer cnm iis opufculis,qu,cnuper emendauimus:& vbi-
rtinqiic difcicpare inter fe videt is,interrt)gs qucmlibet Hel)rjcorum,c>ii magirac-
cornoioiiafc dcbcas fiJenr &rinoftrafivmauerit, piitotinodeum no jtftimescii-
jtiSor«n , vt in eodem locc mecum limiliter diuinaritiSed Si voi Tartiwlas riirifti
togo/qirtdcinJnidifcunnhcmis pieciofifsiaw hdei myrrhavngiuscapur.qucDe-
4^'jiquani S.iUutorem quiritis in kpu!chro,quibut iim a<l patrem Cfti lihjs aCcen-
«(it} vt Lontra l.itrante'. Cin-:^ qg^ adosf^um ihc rabido art Uefcuiiint, & circueunt
ciuitaiom,Atq"C '" *<^ ^ doSfts arbitrmtuv (i aliis detrahinr.orarionum veftraruro
clypcoi opponatis . Cgo fcieiis humilitarem mciin, illiusfempcrfefltenut recor-
Jabor,t Di\i,'i.uttodiamviasrfieas:ytnon delmquam in lingua mca.Pofuiori men
£i:rto<:Mam,' cilm confiftcret pescatoraducrfum nnc. ObicutiUjC- hu-Tniliarci ton:
Si fihii a bonis.
Incipic liber Malachim,
id eft Hcgum T.
ifcVCiniAtKairnt ^ hmm* v«
vt.sw. cdiitoncAl Aioii-
ih j;i.i,vel Rimatha &■ Ari
2ni>'i'.'i ciuiris tn^itf Vla-
iji.i ^j.i>i»ciii mTfttfiiniti
<.: icj'ioe rn(*u% l;phra^ln
imKh i>iorpoliin , \ ftil ab
leroiflytn^io mil \ji.e
tViir Ior( j>l),qiii in Euinj^i;
lii^.ib A^'inrliii tlticfiiv-
twr. BeJ.i iupcr pj^iiut lib.
Rcgum*.jpi.
b. Dc vm JuAiu Ramah.
^uae (luo exc'iHa franr. yj^r
cjua: diia^ Fntcin^-.iniui rii-
bai) rp^.iii= vidchcvc \k '\\-
CcrdtitiUs-Hiciarupcf fib.
%te,
^.Sojhim atjtera nionf E-
ph^jiQiTiOco RaniarhjiDl.
idem ilHdem.
f d A diri>«* in die^ (hor
f It.t". IlisrjrcSarJ'ent.co-
trru |i.
V \ T v^r vnus »'> de R.imathatm 'Sopbim,i:!e m6K Ephraim, A J''iJ.'Jia»
Si nonicn eiusHelchanajfilius lerohan/'lij Hcliu,fi?<i Tho- Heiit»*
fe'r^^-li l!^^ hu.filii SupJi, Hphratsus; & habuit duas v-xorcs, nomcn vn
Hjnna,& nomen fecundx Phenenna. Fuen'intque Phensn-
W',^i^^\ na-' filii,Hanns autem noD erjuit Iiberi. lex afcendebat vir il-
~" laKieciqirarerua'<^ftaniT;5diebu^jvtidoraret, iS-fdCrifica-
)!nir
Oj.l
^i.\i-^^^Ms^ii rfr domino excrtituum in SJo . Erant autem ibi duoSlij
■i^^iZ^'^*'^'-^^'! I !• !•, Oj'hni,&Phinees,<acerdotcs do/tuni.Vcnit efgodies
.tedftque PhciRnni vatori luz; & t:ua(f tis filiis eius, & filia-
C.hn'ln*
Ann, r^^-
& ininioI..u:i %\-i'. I' ;i
l:.^
133
F I G V R E
DEL VECCHIO
TESTAMENT O,
CON V E R S I
TOSCA>II,
PER
Damian Maraffi nuouamcnic
compoftijilluftrate.
IN L I O N E,
f L K GIOVANNI Dl TOV«.NE
M. l>. L I 1 i 1.
134
GENES.
VI. & V I
Tani dcciecalpcccato loccht humane,
Che melchd itmdnzt dPert anche non ^>eae:
(onjiJ.erd mil '\>ulgo e?7imo, ediniano,
Cy dl tiredicdr del gran ISloe non crede:
l>lelt ^rca fdttd entrdr di md7io in muno
TJede gl\,Animdi tutti, yicnfe riede,
l>Joc^pur gridd, e cmdyn a pemtenz^.:
J^d in 'Vdn :Penhe non hd.nn mtelhgcnz^'
GENES. XX yill.
135
Chi Id fud mentepofd m fn U piety d
{Cf/ e ChnHa) edtni legd nut i fen ft:
Con gl' occh^ dl MonJo clnuji,pdljd tCthrd,
E foprd I cieltvn T>to gli tienfulhenft:
Tm che ^Hel ch' e domdndd dd T)io imb^trai
Qudl gli fromette tdnti hem tmrnenfij
3 tien Idfcdld che conduce ingloridy
6gt s^77gehgh mundd tnfud Vtttorid^,
JO 1
136
R V T H II.
^uth,per cdUmirk ciuajt mendica:
^erpajjar U fna l^ira tdptnella,
Tiaccogliendo le jhighe safjincu:
'Booz^comandd d turf ifmi, che mel/d
Sempre dccdvez^n come donn amicd:
*Poi I? ryoiio t>drent\ e comherede
Ldfre^e :fer che cio la le^e chicdc^,.
F I W P
mit arth^m Tfimxm hco,tiffcn/
tilBafcf Ui X^omci ©trann.
Anno,. M. D. LXXVi.
ih.faitiP-'T^'--'^'"''^'
^^\^
1 1>;
i-i'i![i;fe^'i-.'*^ ":i<-J^W
140
MReditus Chris ti
^ JUDICIUM ULTIMUM.
gi^ L, u c ^ XXL
^<.* \/'jc;llat:c omni tempore, orantcs, lu dligni habeamini fiigcrc ^^
v!J! '' iita omnia, qiu^futurarunc&ilarc ante f-Iliumhominis. ^
f>^ « (^ iiii ._!_ 11 -ULIilLJlUilillll'il JL -iliU-J V.?^
^^1
D* HlERONYMUS»
She dormiOjJiveCurqOypve edoj^ve bihdj'Velftiam altquid ^'f^.
iliud facto, fcmper in aurth^ mcis fonat bac terribilis tuba: Su r- ^^
WkoiTE MORTUI , VeNITE AD JuDIClUM.
^^ D. Bernardus«
^^ Venict dies Judicij^ uhtplas vaJebimtpura cor da, qnam a-
\/iuia "verba : <iy confcientia. bona^quaw warpipia plena : qnar'dc- [64
YfUidaif Judex ilU nee fall etur verbts^ necjktictur dents. . ^i
HI
JrCatteo Euan^eliHd, ^f^'^flol prima,
J^el^rio fer nazione, e a lor intento.
QudlJjjfre^iato, QniBo mrfje in cimd,
PerpoJpJer con mcl.fer ognun ccntu,
^ero fif i ijucl in tanca altezxjye fttmJ,
fhejua generazion.^^ita.e tormentu,
ZJolfe jcrmepi.c I' honor rrionf.mtc,
7^1 pi d repirrezsjone^e loprcjumc^.
A 4
142
OucJIofecondo EiMTigellUa^ J^farco,
X^ifacerdotal tnbu "venne a ChriBoi
*Batiez7ato da ^ler, di fede carco,
Fece da lut dill' Euangelio acquiflo,
Qual pd m Italia Jcrijje, e nonfuparcOy
^far eld in tun tl JYCondo e fufi "i>ipo,
7i.^ejcouo in ^^lefjandria a "i?iua Voce
Tredico pmpre ThriBomorto in crocc^*
a
^<x (^^a\\<sd\{t i3l1ica0.
C^
%
Lucx. I
us
■v..
r>
cr <l{lf3»^ng»*w9 ^'i^ l?«ol>c l?.;trjt8 birfucl^r.
W'\
"^lie? "
iU'iJJilllf
sN.
n
J
^1^^
'V'^';-
3fe^
^w
^t.
'C
\f'^'
^
\..
';mA
^^
-•i*,
,.v^^>s;
k^
'!SffE
■^1
iSm
^^<-
©cr ^Mu^dift ^."^ehixmm.
14
ILLUSTRATIVE
PHOTO-LITHOGRAPHIC
PLATE S.
jHESE plates arc chiefly from ancient remains of
the designs and drawings of Scriptural e\ents, or
from works similar to Holbein's, whether anterior
^j to his or contemporary with them. The intro-
duction of such plates will serve two purposes ; one to show
from what elementary, if not crude, beginnings Biblical
Art took its origin, the other to supply the means of com-
paring with Holbein's Figures those of other painters and
designers. It would have been easy to hav^e enlarged
the number of illustrative plates, as from Albert Durer
and his pupil Henry Aldegrever ; but we have only a
limited space at command, and it is not desirable to
overcrowd it.
SOURCES OF THE ILLUSTRATIVE
PLATES.
I. " Roma Sotterranea, or some account of the
Roman Catacombs, es^Decially of the Cemetery of San
Callisto, compiled from the works of Commendatore De
Rossi, with the consent of the Author. By Rev. J.
Spenser Northcote, D.D., President of St. Mary's College.
Oscott, and Rev. W. R. Brownlow, M.A., Trinity College
Cambridge." London: Longmans & Co. 1S69.
V
146 ILL USTRA TIVE FLA TES.
An 8vo Vol. with pages I — XXIII and i — 414 ; plates I — XX, and
woodcuts I — 55.
A work of great clearness and excellence, very beautifully illustrated. With
hearty thanks we here acknowledge Dr. X'orthcote's courteous permission to
make use of some of his plates and woodcuts, to show almost the earliest
state of Christian Art both in subject and in design.*
2. " A History of the Art of Printing, from its
invention to its wide-spread developement in the middle
of the sixteenth century. By Noel Humphreys. With
one hundred illustrations produced in photo-lithography."
Ouaritch : London. 1867.
A folio Vol. of great interest and value, the use of one or two plates
from which we here very thankfully mention.
3. " Historia S. Ioan. Euangelist.e per Figuras."
A small folio Vol. of 48 leaves, measuring 2.55 decimetres by 2. ; or
10.039 /«r//t'j by 7.87, and printed on one side only of the leaf. One of the
early block-books, about A. D. 1430, — veiy probably of printed editions the
Editio Princeps, from the Corser collection, and sold for 415/.
Of the 48 leaves only 4g, with 13 legends, relate to the traditionary life of
S. John; the 43^ leaves give 86 scenes from the visions of the Apocalypse.
4. Manuscript : " Speculum bumauc fahtvictcni^. Editio
primae vestustatis tentamen artis impressorise absque loco
et anno, Sed circa annum 53^CCCCXXXX Impressa."
A folio Vol. measuring 3.23 decimetres by 2.45; or 12.7 inches by 9.64.
The device-blocks in pairs, 1.95 d. by 1.05.
The pages are 64, thus occupied : — title, i ; an exposition in Latin verse of
the contents of the work, 4 ; 116 etchings of Scripture subjects, 58 ; and i page
blank — total, 64.
* There is a splendid work on the same subject, in 6 volumes (bound as
five), large folio, 62.5 d. by 47. A copy of it was presented by the Emperor
Louis Napoleon to the Chetham Library, Manchester. It contains 260 plates
of various sizes, from 30.5 d. to 44.5 by 19. 8 d. to 37. ; many of them are
emblazoned and coloured. We might have used this work to a large extent
in illustration of Bible Figures ; but brevity forbids, and we add only the
title :—
" Catacombes DE Rome; architectwe, Peintwes Murales, Lampes, vases,
Pierres precievses, Gravees, Instrvments, Objects divers, Fragments de vases
en verre dore. Inscriptions, Figvres et Symboles graves sur pierre, par Lovis
Perret ; Ouvrage pvblie par ordre et avx frais dv Governement &c. Paris,
Gide et J. Bavdr}-, Editevrs. M.DCCCLI."
ILL US TRA TI VE PL A TES. 1 47
The work is divided into 29 chapters, each chapter having 4 etchings to
illustrate the subject, and each etching a column of Latin verses in explanation
or exposition. Thus there are 116 Bible prints, exclusive of the title.
5. " (5()rpnicoii 'Oiurcnibcvgcnfc, auctore Hartinanns Schedel."
The colophon recofds, "htmc Hbruni doininus Anthonius
koberger Nurembei-ge impressit. Adhibitis tame viris ma-
thematicis pingcndisq; atle peritissiniis. Michacle wolgmut
et wilhehiio PleydeiuvurfT. quoru solerti acuratissiiiiaq; ani-
maduersione tuni ciuitatum tuni illustriuni viroruni figtifc
inserte sunt. Consumniatii autein duo decima mensis Julij.
Anno salutis nre. 1493."
A large folio Vol. 4.6 d. by 2. 98 ; or 18. 1 1 in. by 11. 73. The woodcuts are
of every variety of size, from a full page 3.6 d. by 2.2 to .5 d. by .4, or less.
The initial leaves, 20, unnumbered ; the I — CCC numbered.
There are above 2,250 plates and woodcuts, including maps, plans of cities,
designs illustrative of events, and vignettes of the persons named. The history
extends from the creation of the world down to A. n. 1492.
Of plates that partake strictly of the character of Bible prints, besides nine
between folio v and folio xxx, we may single out a wonderful design, fol. cclxij v.,
Ihe coming of Antichrist ; and fol. cclxiiij, A dance of skeletons, most thoroughly
in Holbein's style : one playing on a pipe or clarionet, three most vigorously
dancing to the music, and a fourth just rising from the grave. Also fol. cclxv,
Christ descendi}ig to fndi^inent ; in the centre the dead rising, on the right hand
the company of the blessed, on the left the fires of hell, and the fallen si)iritsand
their chieftain clutching his own. Nothing in Holbein is miire powerful. ^
6. Ancient Scripture Prints, from ilic original
wood blocks, the designs for which arc supposed to have
been executed by Albert Diirer, not later than A.D. 1528.
These prints, however, are regarded by some as earlier
than Diirer's time, or about A.D. 1500.
A large 4to Vol. of 38 leaves, printed on one side only. On each loaf
there is a large woodcut, measuring about 1.S8 d. by 1.2S ; or 7.4 inches by
5.03. To the re-impression from t;iie woodcuts there is a modern addition
printed in red letters of the appropriate passages of Scripture according to
Wiclif's version.
7. Brandt's* " ^luitionavium cuaiu]cltftanini." m.d.x.xii.
* Brandt's name is on the binding of the copy used, but certainly he was not
the author. ThQ I^ntionariuni eiianoelistanim oi 1505, 1507, 15 10, and 1522
is but another form of the Memorahiles roangelistanim fv^une of 1502, 1503, and
1504 ; and that again is to be traced to the Ars niemorandi notalulis per fii^nnu
rjangdistarinn, described among the Bi.ocK-BooK.s in Sotheby's Prineipin
typographiea, and to be referrcci to as early a dale as 1430.
1 48 ILL US TRA TI VE FLA TBS.
The full title, " Diaticnarium ciiangctistarum omnia in
se euangelia prosa, uersu, imaginibusq; qua mirifice c6-
plectens."
A small 4to Vol. of 36 pages, unnumbered, containing 15 of the most curious
and grotesque drawings, in which the eagle, the angel, the lion, and the ox,
indicative of the evangelists, John, Matthev/, Mark, and Luke, are laden with
devices so as to represent the chief events of the gospel-histories. The numerals
on each device refer to a key on the opposite page, on which also are descriptive
Latin verses : thus.
In ^' Fig lira loaiinis Tertia" 13 denotes the washing of feet ; 14, Let not
your heart be troubled ; 15, I am the true vine ; 16, Christ exhorting not to
Reoffended in him; 17, Jesus prays for being glorified; 18, Going to the
brook Cedron ; 19, Pilate commands the scourging ; 20, Concerning Mary
Magdalene and others ; 21, The hand in the side.
'•'■ SeciiJida Rlatlhci imago,'''' 7 denotes, — a. Judgment; h. The beam in the
eye; c, The narrow gate : — 8, The centurion's son, and the sea calmed; 9,
Matthew called ; 10, The meeting of the disciples, and power conferred ; 11,
John the Baptist ; 12, Casting out a demon, and gathering ears of corn.
" Tertia Marci iviago,'''' 13, Of false prophets, and Christ's second coming;
14, The sacramental cup ; 15, Jesus delivered to Pilate ; 16, Of the appearance
of Christ after his resurrection, of his ascension, and the sending of the Holy
Spirit.
^^ Prima imago Litca,^'' i. The angel that appeared to Zacharias ; 2, Christ's
birth and circumcision ; 3, The baptism of Jesus ; 4, The fasting and tempta-
tion ; 5, Peter's net, and the sick man's bed ; 6, Eight candles, representing
the eight beatitudes.
There are, in fact, just as many emblematical devices as there are chapters
in the four evangelists. To John are assigned 21 of them, to Matthew 28, to
Mark 16, and to Luke 24 ; the whole number being 89. Many of them could
not be understood without a key, and are puzzles rather than clear repre-
sentations.
8. " lOANNlS Mariae Velmatii Sacrse theologiae pro-
fessoris, & Poetae scientissimi, uetei"is & noui tcstanieti opus
singulare, ac plane Diuinum : & ab ipso Authore accura-
tissime recognitum, & scholijs illusti'atum, & uiligcntissime
excusum. VeNETIIS M.DXXXVIIL"
4to Vol. 2.1 d. by 1.55 ; or S. 26 in. by 6. i ; leaves I — 204.
The work is, 1°, a Latin poem in ten books, from the Creation to the final
Judgment, i — 151 ; 2°, The Acts of the Apostles, in five books, 151 — 203.
Including the title, which is surrounded by a border of nine vignettes of Bible
scenes; there are twelve well-executed woodcuts by an Italian artist, — one well
deserving remark, in which the author is presenting his work to a cardinal
seated among four bishops.
9. Within a border representing scenes in the march of
the Israelites to the lancl of Canaan.
ILL US TRA 77 VE PL A TES. 149
" HiSTORIARVM veteris instrumcnti Icones ad viuu
expressse, una cum breui, sed quoad fieri potuit, dilucida
earundem expositione."
Ymagines delas historlas del viejo testamento al viuo
exprimidas & representadas ; juntamcte con vna breve
declaracion dellas quanto pudo ser. Antverpia,^ apud loan
Steelsiuni M.D.XL.
Colophon, the printer's device, and " Steelsivs." " Con-
cordia, res parue crescunt."
Small 4to Vol. 1.9 d. by 1.23 ; or 7. 4S in. by 4.84. Title-page 1.21 d. by
.83 ; first 4 plates .65 d. by .42; other plates about .57 d. by .85.
Reg. A — RI in 4 s. =48 leaves, unnumbered ; last page blank.
Contents. On A, title ; A verso, " El Impresor al Christiano lector dize S."
Aij — Miij, the 92 Icones ; Miiij, colophon and blank.
There are 92 emblems or devices, each with a Latin title, and reference to
the passage of the Old Testament, the figure, and below, the Spanish description.
The whole of the 92 laviis are in the Lyons' edition of Holbein 1547, though not
exactly in the same order. This 1547 edition adds Xathan^s reproof of David,
2 Sam. xii., and Isaiah's Lament for the people's sins. Is. i. The woodcuts
which Steelsius used are all after Holbein's designs, but not of the same work-
manship with the plates in edition 1547 ; the two are very like, but not
identical.
In his ATaniiel dn Lihrairc, vol. iii. col. 230, Rrunet says, "Jean Steelsius a
employe les memes planches dans une edition en-fol. de la Bible latine qu'il
a publiee a Anvers en 1541 sous le titre de Bihlia ieonihns artifciosiisiniis . .
exornaia." On the same model are the plates in Giles Corrozet's new transla-
tion of the Bible Figures from Latin into French. i6mo. I'aris, 1550.
TO. " BiBLIA PICTVRIS ILLVSTRATA : Breves in cadem
Annotationes, in doctiss. interpretationibus, & Hebracortun
commentariis. Interpretatio noniinum Hebraicorum. In-
dex Epistolaruni & Euan<^reliorum totius anni." (Printer's
mark, a tree with armour suspended and an elephant
standing b}^) " Parisiis. lix. officina Petri Rcgnault, sub
scuto Coloniensi in vico lacobco." RLD.XL.
An Svo Vol. 1.85 d. by 1.25 ; or 7.28 in. by 4.93. The plates about .55 d.
by. 84. The 16 initial pages are unnumbered; then I — 482 leaves,— total
for the Old Testament 490. The New Testament i — 128 leaves, final 22
unnumbered, — total, 150.
There are many prints, about 105. in llie OKI Testament. A large propor-
tion of these are on the same subjects as those in Holbein's /(W/<'.r, editions
1538 and 1547, and frequently are treated in the same way. Indeed, lliere arc
ten prints almost identical with lJoll>ein's, nearly y///v similar to his, and tlic
rest evitlently l)elonging to the same style of art. Douce names Regnaull s
150 ILLUSTRATIVE PLATES.
edition "a spurious edition " ; and there can be no donbt that Holbein's designs
were the sources of the " pictures " which adorn the volume.
On the title-page of the copy in the Chetham Library, Manchester, are the
words written by the Princess Elizabeth, " Non recedet Volumen Verbi huius
ab ore tuo," and above them "Henyricus," in the hand- wilting of her father,
Henry VHI.
11. Tindale's 33iMe. (Within a border containing the
four evangelists in the corners.) " The Bible that is to
say all the Holy Scripture in which are Contayned the
Ould and the New Testement truley and purley translated
into English. Imprinted at London by John Day dewling
at Aldergat and William Seres Dewling in Peter Col-
Hdg. Cum. Privilegio ad Imprimendum Solum 17. Day of
August. M.D.XLIX."
Also Avithin a similar border, " The newe Testament of
oure sauyoure lesu Christe, newly and d}'h-gently translated
into Englysche w)'th Annotacions in the Mergent to helpe
the Reader to the vnderstandynge of the Texte. Prynted
in yeare of oure Lorde God. M.DXLIX."
A folio Vol. 2.9 d. by 1.9 ; or 11. 41 in. by 7.48 ; the woodcuts about .7 d.
by. 5. Old Testament, initial 4 folios unnumbered, I — cxlv. New Testament,
I — cxxi ; total, 270 folios.
The whole is printed in black letter. There are several coarsely-executed
woodcuts, — as fol. \v. The temptation; fol. \\v. Cain killing Abel ; fol. iij ^'.
The ark ; fol. ix, Abrahatn and Isaac at the sacrifice.
12. " BiBLlA SACRA lUXTA VULGATA quam dicvnt
editionem a mendis qvibus innumeris partim scribarum
incuria, partim sciolorum audacia scatebat, summa cura
parique fide repurgata, atque ad priscorum probatissimo-
rumque exemplariorum normam, adhibita interdum fon-
tium autoritate, lOANNIS BENEDICT! Parisiensis Theologi
industria restituta &c. &c. . . . Parisiis Prostant apud Caro-
lum Guillard & Gulieltnum Desboys, sub sole aureo, via
ad diuum lacobum. ISS^-"
A small fulio Vol. 2.8 d. by 1.97 ; or 1 1. 02 in. by 7.75. The prints in the
Old Testament, about .6d. by .86 ; in the New, .63 d. by .42. For the Old
Testament the pages are 9S0 ; for the New, 260; for the indices, too;
total, 1340.
This Bible supplies another set of woodcuts from Holbein's Icoues. Of the
94 designs in cd. 1547, 92 are adopted, the 43rd, A\Uhan^s reproof of David,
ILLUSTRATIVE PLATES. 151
and the 75th, IsaiaJCs lament, being omitted, and the 40th, DavitVs sorrcnu for
Saul 6^ Jonathan, being reversed. The New Testament contains 124 prints ;
but some of them are repeated three or four times.
The copy examined in the Chetham Library once belonged to that holy
martyr John Bradford, of Manchester, burnt in Smithfield 1st July, 1555.
13. Maraffi's " FiGVRE DEL VECCLIIO Testamento, con
versi toscani per Damian Maraffi nuouamente composti,
illustrate." (Printer's mark, two serpents encircling, bear-
ing the motto, " Ovocl tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris ")
"In Lione, per Giovanni de Tournes. M.D.Llin."
An 8vo Vol. 1.77 d. by i.i ; or 6.96 in. by 4.33 ; the prints .55 d. by .8 ;
the leaves are 1 32, unnumbered.
The admirable woodcuts, 222 in number, are by the celebrated Petit Bernard,
bom in Lyons in 15 12. Each of them is headed by a reference to the passage
of Scripture illustrated, and is followed by an Italian stanza in 8 lines. To
the respective books prologues are attached, and occasionally notes, all in the
ottava rima. The figures of the evangelists are " del Nvovo Testamento,"
which contains 95 prints.
The whole of the plates were also made use of to adorn an edition of the
Latin Vulgate.
14. "Alberti Dvreri, Noi'ibcrg. Gcnnaii. IcONES
Sacr^, &c." 1604.
A small 4to Vol. I.81 d. by 1.36 ; or 7.12 in. by 5.35 ; the prints .7 d. by
.47. There are 42 leaves ; but though every page has a border, only leaf A2
is printed on both sides.
Biblical subjects are represented in 38 designs, each with a Latin title and
text alwz't; and bcttno two quotations from the Latin Eathers.
'BrwnQi's Maniui, vol. ii. col. 911, agrees with Douce in maintaining that
the plates of this volume are not by Diirer, but by Albert Altdorffer, who was
bom in 1488, and was a scholar of Diirer. Altdorffer executed a set oi forty
woodcuts on the Fall and Redemption of man. At any rate, though the Icoiics
SacrcE were printed in 1604, their origin has to be dated earlier by nearly a
century.
15. Stimmer's "^3icuc ivunftliit'C Si^iuvcii 33i6(lfd)cr Jj-)iftovicn
griintlicli von Tobia Stimmer gerissen : Vnd zu Gots-
torchtiger ergetzung andachtiger hcrtzen, mit artigcn
Reimen bcgriffen durcli I. F. G. M. Zti Basel bei Tin una
Gwarin Anno M.D.LXXVI."
A 4to Vol. 1.95 d. by i. 55 ; or 7.67 in. by 6. 1 ; the plates, including borders,
1.64 d. by 1.3. The leaves arc 90, unnumbered.
152
ILLUSTRATIVE PLATES.
There are 170 Bible Prints, each with a fine and boldly-executed border,
filling the page. Above the dev-ices are given the references to the passages
of Scripture, and the subject in German, and below, a German stanza of from
5 to 7 lines. The plates, or at least a part of them, were designed by Tobias
Slimmer, and engraved by his brother John Christopher Stimmer.
SUBJECTS AND SOURCES
OF THE
ILLUSTRATIVE PHOTO-LITH PLATES,
SUBJECTS. SOURCES.
PAGE
97. Daniel in the Liens' Den ; Ceme-
tery of S. Domitilla RoMA Sotterranea, Fig. 11, p. 73.
Ascent of Elias ; Sculpture in
the Lateral! Museum ,, ,, 30, p. 250.
98. Aloses at the Bush ; and Striking
the Rock ,, PL iv. pp. 247, 8.
99. Good Shepherd ; Blessed Virgin,
■xi'ith birds; A^oe and the Dove „ ,, ^'''i- PP- 240, 255.
100. The Good Shepherd ; S. Peter ajid
S. Paul and the Flock ; A.Ti. T,oo ,, ,. xvi. p. 237.
loi. The Annunciation ; in the Biblia
Pauperum NoEL Hu.mphreys, PL ii. p. 40.
102. Antichrist speakim; s^reat bias- ) ,, . ;, r o t 1
phenues, L ; from a Block- ( " Apocalypse " of & John,
book, about A.D. 1410 j ^'0^1 Humphreys, PL iv. p. 41.
103. Title 0/ a JUS. copy; from the
edition A.D. 1440 Speculum Humane Saluacionis.
104. The Lord'' s Supper ;Moirk xiv ,, ,, fol. 31.
The Jllanna ; Exod. xvi ,, ,, ,,
105. The Paschal Lamb ; Exod. xii. ,, ,, ,,
Melchizedec offers Bread and
Wine; Gen. xiv ,, ,, fol. 32.
106. Chronicon iVitrenibergense ; Title Chron. Nure.MR. a. d. 1493.
107. Creation of Woman ,, io\. v\ verso.
108. Vision and Marriage of S. Joseph Anc. Script. Print.s, fol. i, A.D. 1500.
109. Sign of Jonah, and Christ's Resur-
rection „ ,, 14-
1 10. Jlfanna in the Desert ; Christ the
Bread of Life ,, ,,22.
111. Figura Loannis tertia ; .\.u. 1522 R.VTIon.vkium, Sign, a, 5.
112. Seciinda Matthei iinago ,, ,, b.
113. Tertia ]Ma re i imago ,, ,, c.
114. Prima imago Luccc ,, ,, c,ij.
115. Ueteris ^ noiti Testamenti op/is ;
Title Vel.m ATI us. Venice, .\.v. 1538.
A
154 SUBJECTS AND SOURCES.
SUBJECTS. SOURCES.
PAGE
Ii6. ExpJihion fro7n Paradise Velmatius. Venice, A.D. 1538, fol. 42.
117. Babylon taken by Cyrus ,, ,, 105.
118. Biblia Pictvris illnstrata ;T\V\q... Bib. fict. illust. Paris, A.D. 1 540.
119. Jacob blessing the Sons of Joseph;
Gen. xlix ,, fol. 25 z/tvw.
120. Boaz and Ruth ; Ruth i. (2) ,, ,, 118.
121. David ^s Condemnation of the
Wicked ;Vi.\<x. {^l) „ ,,284.
122. Ilabakkiik'' s Complaining ; Hdih.i. ,, ,,450.
123. Ymagines del viejo Testatnento ;
Title YiMAGiNES, &c. Antverpije, A.D. 1540.
124. Abrahani's Hospitality to the
Angels ; Gen. xviii ,, Sign. B.
125. Solomon in Prayer for Wisdo^n :
2 Chron. i ,, ,, H verso.
126. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-
nego ; Dan. iii ,, ,, L verso.
127. Tindale's Bible; Title TindaLe's BiBLE. London, A.D. 1549.
128. Tindale' s Neiv Testarnent ; Title ,, ,, ,,
129. Biblia sacra iuxta vidgata ; Title BlBLl.\ S.\CRA. Paris, A.D. 1552.
1 30. The Temptation, Expulsion, and
Curse ; Gen. iii „ P- 3-
131. Joseph sold into Slavery; Gen,
xxxvii „ p. 34.
132. Hannah^s Prayer ; I Sam. i. ... ,, p. 234.
133. Figure del Vecchio Testa mento ;
Title Maraffi's Figure, &c. InLione, a.d. 1554.
134. The Animals entering the Ark ;
Gen. v\. & vii ,, ,, Sign. B 3.
135. Jacob's Vision; Gen. xxviii. ... ,, ,, ,,05.
136. Boaz and Ruth ; Ruth ii ,, ,, ,, 'is t^ verso.
137. Figuren biblischer Historien ;
Title Stimmer's Figuren, &c. Basel, a.d. 1576.
138. JMelchizedek a>id Abraham ; Gen.
xiv ,, ,, Sign. S5ij.
139. Icones Sacrae ; Title Diirer's ICON'ES Sacr.^. a.d. 1604.
'40. Christ coming to yudgment ; Luke
xxi ,, ,, Sign. K 4 r'i?rj'(7.
141. The Evangelist TI/a^/ZicTO Maraffi's Figure, &c. ,, A 4.
142. ,, Mark ,, ,, ,, Ki^yerso.
143. ,, Luke Stimmer's Figuren, &c. ,, © iij.
144- ., John „ „ ,, ^\\]verso.
155
GENERAL INDEX.
Note. — A Roman capital, ^^■ith arable numerals i — 4 following, as A2, denotes
the signatures at the foot of the leaves oi \h& photo-lithed " Icones Hist. Vet.
Testamenti " ; and v adjoining, as A2 v, the reverse of the leaves.
Roman numerals refer to the chapters of the Bible, and to the order of the Historical
Figures as described in the Translations and Stanzas.
Arabic numerals, after the titles of books, express the year of the date ; within a
parenthesis ( ) the order of the notes ; and in other cases the pages of the
" Historical Figures of the Old Testament."
AARON consecrated, D2 v, xxii, 48.
Abishag cherishes David, G2 v,
xlvi, 58 ; notice, 27.
Abraham's faith tried, B3 t, viii, 42;
criticism, 22.
Abraham's hospitality, B3, vii, 41 ; criti-
cism, 22; Ilhistrative Plate, 124.
Absalom ; see Tekoah.
Adam ; see Creation, Genealogy from.
Temptation, Expulsion, Curse; criti-
cism, 20.
Admonition to obedience, E3, xxxi, 51 ;
remark, 25.
Adoration by the Magi, 6.
Agape, a heavenly feast, 5.
Agatho - daemon, or Good - spirit, its
symbol, 4.
Ahaz the idolatrous, H v, lii, 61.
Ahijah ; see Jeroboam.
Aldegraver, creation of Eve, 92.
Alphabet, Holbein's complement to Bib.
Figures, 31.
Altdorffer, 1488-155S; 6 Icones Sacriv,
151-
Amasa ; see Joab.
Amman's Bible Figures.
Amos, prophecy of, M4 v; xc, 77;
notice, 25.
Anchor, a symbol, i, 4.
Angelo, ceiling of Sistine chapel, 18.
Annunciation, llliist. PL loi.
Antichrist speaking great blasphemies,
II I list. PI. 102.
Apelles, the Coan, (5) 35, 89.
Apocalypsis, 1511; Diircr's, 13 ; Die
Offen I'd rung, 1551, 87 ; Block-book,
1410 ; Illiist. I'l. 102.
Ark made, &c. ; B2 v, 40 ; note, 20 ;
III list. PL 134.
Ark and vessels, D, xix, 46.
Art, co-existent with mind and intellect
of man, i ; its principles carried out in
early times, 2 ; had no welcome among
the first Christians, 3 ; soon exercised,
in syml)olism and device, 3.
Art, Hebrew, narrowness of it, 2.
Art, Christian, traceable up to Apostolic
times, I ; consecrated to religion, 4 ;
had its origin in the Catacombs, 5.
Assyrians, destruction of, 1 z', Ix, 64.
Alhaliah slain, H, li, 60.
Autheur, stanzas, N3 ; translation, 60.
B
AAL, priests of ; j-cV I'^lijah.
Babel, B2 v; vi, 41 ; remark on,
21.
Babylon taken by Cvrus, Illitst. PI.
117-
Baptism and the Lord's Supper, the
sacraments of earliest limes, 3.
156
GENERAL INDEX.
Baptism, Noah and the Ark, its symbol,
6.
Battle of Ram and He-goat, M v ; Ixxxiv,
74-
Beaufort, Card., dying figure of, 28.
Beham, Sebald, his cuts in Scripture
Story s, 15.
Bel and the Dragon, j\l3 ; Ixxxvii, 75.
Bellay's smart epigram, 88.
Berjeau's History of the Holy Cross, 9, lO.
Bernard, Petit, woodcuts in jMaraffi's
Bible figures, 15.
Bibel, Zurich, 1536; many designs similar
to Holbein's, 16.
Bible figures not cultivated in Hebrew
times, 2 ; in Christian times very
abundant, 7, 8 ; many like Holbein's,
or copied from his, 16, 86, 149, 150.
Bible figures, Holbein's described by
Woltmann, 19-32 ; Editio priitceps,
1538, 87; Ed. 1539, 82; Ed. 1543,
83 ; Ed. 1547, 84 ; Eng. version, 1549,
(7) 91 ; Spanish, 1540, 149.
Bible figures, Holbein's, described in
translations, 33-79.
Bible prints, 7 ; their progress, 8.
Bibles, 15th century; the earliest un-
ornamented, 8 ; woodcuts in the Bibles
of Venice, 149S ; Italian, 1487, 1490,
149 1 ; of Augsburg, 1477, 1480 ; of
Cologne, 14S0; of Nuremberg, 14S3, 8.
Bibles, 1 6th century ; Luther's, 1523 ;
Cologne, 1527, 1529; Le Fevre's,
1530 ; Olivetan and Calvin's, 1535;
the Lyons in 5 vols. l6mo, 1542-1549 ;
and Zurich, 1545, 8. Duytsdieii Byhel,
1518; Milan i5/7'/«, 1523; Coverdale's
Bible, 1535 ; Zurich Bibel, 1536; 14-
16; Biblia picivris illvstrata, 1 540;
Tindale's Bible, 1549; Biblia sacra
inxta vulgata, 1552; 149, 150.
Bibles, titles of, Illtist. PI. Biblia pictvris
illustrata, 1 540, 118; Tindale's Bible,
1549, 127; Biblia sacra, 1552, 129.
Biblia vcteris Testamenti, Franc. 1 55 1,
86.
Biblical paintings of the first century, I ;
began with symbols, 5 ; reference to,
in Lord Lindsay's Sketches, 6.
Birds and winged genii in Domitilla's
tomb, 5.
Block-books, Sotheby, 8 ; Humphreys, 9.
Boaz and Ruth, F, xxxv, 53 ; criticism,
26 ; Illiist. PL 120 & 136.
Bourbon, Nicolas, Ad Lectoreni Carmen,
A2; Greek Distich, A2 v; Transla-
tion, 35, 36 ; account of, (4) ; his
Nuga, 88.
Bowyer's Bible, Heywood's copy, 7.
Brad'ford, the iNlartyr, his Bible ; the
title, 129, 151.
Brosamer, Hans, borrowed from Holbein,
86.
Brunet's Manuel dn Libraire, Icones, ed.
1547, 84, 85; Biblia iconibiis, 1541,
149 ; Diirer's Icones, 1604, 151.
Buchanan's Psalms, 89.
Burning bush, C2 v; xiv, 44; notice,
23-
CATACOMBS of Rome, early traces
of Christian Art found there, 4, 5.
Catacombes de Rome, 6 vols. fol. 1851,
146.
Cebes, Tableau de, 1543, 90,
Characteristics of Pictorial Art founded
on Sacred History, 18-32.
Children mocking, notice of, 28 ; see
Elisha.
Children in the furnace, a figure in the
Catacombs, 6 ; see Faith tried by fire.
Christ on the right hand of God, K4 ;
Ixxiii, 70.
Christ coming to judgment, Illiist. PI.
140.
Christ, the bread of life, Ilbist. PL 1 10.
Christ's love for his Church, K4 v ;
Ixxiv, 70 ; criticism, 28, 29.
Christian Art, Sketches of, 1847, 6.
Christianis mi Restitutio, 1553, 88.
Chronicon Jlluitdi, 1493, n ; or, iVnrem-
bergense title, Illiist. PL 106 ; account
of, 147.
Clement, S., of Alexandria, A.D. 190 —
220, names the symbol of the fish, 5-
Coan, Apelles, the, A2 ; (5) 35, 89.
Colophon, N4.
Copies of Holbein's cuts in other works,
16, 86, 149, 150.
Corrozet, Giles, author of the French
stanzas in Holbein's Bible Figures, ed.
1539, &c., 83; Aux Lccteurs, A3;
GENERAL INDEX.
157
translation, 37; Mo"o, Plus que
mohis, A V, More than less, 3b;
account of, 89 ; punning device, cor
ivsa, 89 ; eiublem works, 90.
Corser collection of Emblems, Hb.
Coj,'erdales Bil'h', 1535, IS; creation of
Crab 'and butterfly, Frellon's device,
A ; 87.
Cranach, Louis, A.D. 1515— 15S6, 0.
Creation, A4 ; I, 39; (§) 91 ; treated
of similarly by several artists, 91, 9^-
Creation of woman, 14 ; ^i'"^^- ^ '■
107.
Cruelty requited, E4 v, xxxiui, 53.
Curse, B z', iii. 40- , , .,
Cyrus restores the temple- vessels, 12,
Ixi, 65.
DANCE of skeletons, I47-
Daniel in the lions' den— a draw-
ing in the Catacombs, 5, 6; II lust. PI.
Q7
Daniel's judgment and Susanna, M2 v,
Ixxxvi, 75; criticism, 30.
David kills Goliath, F2 v xxxvni, 54 ;
notice, 26 ; sorrows for Saul and
Jonathan, F3 v, xl, 55 ; "otice, 20 ;
contrives Uriah's death, F4 ^S '^l"'
c6: notice, 26; condemns the wicked
K3, Ixxii, 69; criticism, 27; Ulnst.
David ''iv Iladadezar, Nathan Tekoah
Abishag, Ministry of Music, Good and
the Bad. .
Decimetres, French, to convert mlo
English inches, 9.
Descriptions of the Bible Figures, ^9-
De Thou's copy o^ Passio Ch , isti 1 7-
Dibdin, on Bible Prints, 7 ; on death ol
Abijah, 28. . ^ ,
Differences of text m editions of the
lames, 1538, i539, I543, "^J^^'^
82-85; in editions I547'^ 1547^ ^"'^
Do^2nk,'tl5ur, a -Nation of Donu-
tian, A.D.97, 5;exilcdtol^n.a;l^e
tomb in the Catacombs, with speci-
mens of early Christian Art, 5-
Douce, Francis, remarks on Mno,u>,
14S8, 10; Speatlum Passionis, 1507,
12; Passio Domhii, 1511, 13; Fioreti
dela Bibia, 1523, 15 ; Scripture Storys,
1535, 15; Passio Christ I, 1536, 17;
Hist. Vet. Test. leoites, 1543. 83 ;
^/M« Vet. test. 1 551, 86.
Dove, an emblem, i ; dove and olive-
branch, 4.
Drastic, in Holbein's style, 19.
Diirer, Albert, 1471-1528, 6; Epitome,
Passio Domini, Apocalypsis, 151 1, 13;
Icones Sacra, 1604, Title, 139; de-
scribed— not Durer's work, 151.
Duytschen Bibel, 1518, 14; order of
books and number of chapters different
from ours, 14.
E' DITIONS of Holbein's leones,
, Lyons (i), i53-'-'547, 82-86 ;
Frankfort, 1 551 (2), 8b.
Elijah and the sacrifice, G4, xhx 59 ;
carried up in the chariot {see Elislia,
Elias, ascent of), lUust. PI. 97-
Eliphaz ; sec Job.
Elisha mocked by the chddren, G4 f,
L, 60; noticed, 28. . ^ /;•
Elizabeth, Princess, her copy of biblia
Pictvris illiist. 1 540, I50-
En'dish version of Bible Figures, I549.
(^7) 39> 91 ; of peculiar strangeness,
Eilgli^h translation of French stanzas,
39-80.
Epitome in Div<r: Partheniees, 151 1, ij-
Esther made queen, K v, Ixvin, 07 ;
notice, 28. . ..
Evangelists, four portraits of, N3 ''■> ^'•
lust. PI. 141-144- . ,, ,,
Eve; j^^ Creation, Icmplation, Lxpu.-
sion. Curse.
I'-.xpulsion, r>, in, 4°- , ... „,
I'zekiel, vision of, L2 r, Ixxviu, ,2.
T7\BI ES du tres aucicn Esope, 1542,
^' 90. , .. _,
Faith tried by fire, L4 r, Ixxxu, if
Fi.ucres du vieil Test. &- du ucuuet, i,Oj.
\i- examples of Uiptychs, n; list ..f
.vJ±^?^'^^- ^5^3.. M; curious
work, from Paiva Genesis, 15.
158
GENERAL INDEX.
Fish, a symbol, i ; a Christian sign, —
term applied to Christ and to Chris-
tians, 5-
Fishing, a man, on Domitilla's tomb, 5.
Flavia IDomitilla, her tomb, 5.
Flood, B2, V, 40 ; remarkable design, 20.
Frankfort Edition, 1551, (2) 86.
Frellonius, Francis, Christiano Lectori,
A <7, 34 ; account of the Frellons, (3)
87.
Frellonius, John, (3) 87 ; friend of Ser-
vetus and Calvin, 87 ; Nonvcau Tes-
tament, 1553; SS.
GENEALOGY from Adam, H2 v,
liv, 62 ; fine arrangement of figures,
25-
German version of the Icoiies, 39-79-
Geschicdenis van Jut heyliglie Criiys, 1483,
— example of the work, 10.
Ghibert's Baptistery, Florence, 18.
God on the mount, C4 v, xviii, 46 ;
notice, 24.
God's righteousness shown to Job, K,
Ixvii, 67.
God's glory in the temple, L3 v, Ixxx, 72.
Goliath ; see David.
Good, of the, and the Bad, K3, Ixxi, 69.
Graaf, 1513, plates by, 14; 1536, 17.
HABAKKUK'S complaining, N v,
xcii, 78 ; remark, 30 ; Illiist. PL
of Lions' den, 122.
Hadadezar smitten, F4, xli, 56.
Hannah's prayer, F v, xxxvi, 54 ; most
beautiful design, 26 ; lUust. PL 132 .
Hebrew literature, rich in all materials of
art, 2.
Hebrew Art, scarcely existed in statuary
and painting, 2.
Hccatomgraphie, 1540, 90.
Henry II. of France, his motto in a copy
Q>{ Passio C/wisti, 17.
Heywood, Robert, Catalogue of Bible
Engravings, 7.
Hezekiah ; see Isaiah.
Hieroglyphic tokens in use, 3.
Hiram and Solomon, G3, xlvii, 58 ;
notice of, 27.
Historia S. loan. Etiangelistiv, 1430, II-
iiist. PL 102 ; account of, 146.
Hist B. Virg. Marict, II.
Hist, neteris lusti-vinenti Icones, 1538,
Editio Princeps, 82 ; Hist. vet. Test.
Icones, 1539, 82 ; ditto, 1543, 83 ; see
Icones.
Hist. vet. Test. Icones, 1550, 90; Hist.
vet. Inst. Icones, 1540, 149.
Historical Figures, Holbein's described,
33-79-
History from Horeb, E2 v, xxx, 51 ; cri-
ticism, 25.
Holbein, remarks on his Bible Figures
by Woltmann, 19-32.
Holbein's Icones, or Bible Figures, testi-
mony to his authorship, A2 v, 15, 16 ;
mentioned by Lord Lindsay, 6 ; other
Bible figures like his, or copied from
him, 16, 86, 149, 150; in circulation
before formed into a book, 82.
Holofernes ; see Judith.
Holy Spirit, wings its emblem, and the
dove, 4.
Homer and Hebrew sacred books, simi-
larity of in power, 1 8, 19.
Hosea's symbol of idolatry, M3 v,
Ixxxviii, 76.
Humphreys, Noel, his History of the Art
of Printing, 1867, 7, 9 ; Illust. PL
lOl, 102 ; account of, 146.
TCHTHUS, Fish, the symbol, i;
\_ IX9Y2, its Christian meaning, 5.
Icones Hist. Vet. Testanienti, 1547, A, (i)
84 ; three kinds of copies, 1547 a,
1547 b, 1547 c, 84 ; their differences,
85-
Idolatry ; sec Symbol of.
Illustrative Plates, forty-eight, 97-144 ;
Notes on Sources of, 145-152 ; Index
of Subjects, and Sources of, 153,
154-
Index, General, 155, ad fincni.
Isaac on the altar; see Abraham's faith.
Isaac blessing Jacob, B4, ix, 42.
Isaiah's lament for the people's sins, L,
Ixxv, 70 ; badly engraved, 3 1 ; Vision
of God's glory, L -o, Ixxvi, 71 ; criticism
on, 31 ; sign to Hezekiah, L2, Ixxvii,
Ivy, or the gourd, among early Biblical
paintings, 6.
GENERAL INDEX.
159
JACOB and Rebekah ; see Stolen
blessing.
Jacob blessing Joseph, C v, xii, 43 ;
a striking picture, 23 ; Illust. PI.
119.
Jacob's vision, Illiisf. PL 135.
Jeroboam and Ahijah, G3 z\ xlviii, 59 ;
finely depicted, 28.
Jerusalem spoiled by Shishak, I, Iv, 64 ;
finely conceived, 21.
Jews returning, Ixi, 21, 65.
Joab kills Amasa, G2, xlv, 58 ; notice of,
27.
Joannis Figura tertia, Illust. PL III ;
explanation, 148.
Joannes, S. ; see Historia.
Job's losses and patience, I4, Ixv, 66 ;
remark on, 25 ; reproof by Eliphaz,
T4 V, Ixvi, 67 ; see God's righteousness
to.
Joel's prophecy, 1M4, Ixxxix, 76.
John, S., the Evang., History of, account
of, 146 ; portrait of, N3 v, 144.
Jonah and Nineveh, N, xci, 77 ; notice
of, 31-
Jonah and the fish, types of a resurrec-
tion, 6 ; Illust. PL 109.
Joseph sold into slavery, B4 v, x, 42 ;
magnificent group, 23 ; Illust. PI.
Joseph's burial, C2, xiii, 44 ; notice of,
23-
Joseph, history of, in fresco figures, 18.
Joseph, S. , Vision, and marriage of, Illust.
PL 108.
Josiah reads the law, H2, liii, 61 ;keepeth
the Passovei', I3, Ixiii, 66.
Judas, son of Mattathias, the Maccabee,
6.
Judith's vows for her country, K2, Ixix,
68.
Judith cuts off the head of Holofernes,
K2 V, Ixx, 68.
KEILAH delivered, F3, xxxix, 55.
Kings beyond Jordan slain, E4,
x.xxiii, 52 ; criticism on, 25.
Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, E, xxvii,
50 ; notice of, 24.
Kugler and Burchhart, Handhuch ckr
Geschiclite der j\fahrei, 1847, 6.
LAMB, synibol of, i, 4.
Latin stanzas to the Bible
Figures, 1551, 39-79.
Laws given on the Mount ; see Moral and
Ceremonial.
Lazarus, resurrection of, one of the early
Biblical paintings, 6.
Lindsay, Lord, Sketches of the Ilistoiy of
Christian Art, 1847, 6.
Loaf, symbolical, i.
Lord's Supper, great Christian ordinance,
3; Illust. PL 104.
Louis Napoleon, Emperor, his gift to llic
Chetham library, 146.
Luck prima imago, Illust. PL 114; ex-
planation of it, 148.
Lucina, S., same as Pomponia Gra-cina,
— accused, A. D. 58 ; her ciypt, 4.
Luke, S., the Evangelist, N3 z' ; Illust.
Portrait, 143.
Luther's Allte Testament deutsch, 1523, 8.
Lyons editions of Holbein's leoues, 1539
and 1547 (I), 33 ; 81-86.
MACCABEES, an acrostic name, 6.
Magi, their adoration repre-
sented in the Catacombs, 6.
Manna ; see Quails ; Illust. PI . 104 ;
Manna in the desert, Illust. PL no.
Mantagna's Triumph of Cccsar, 21.
Maraffi's Figure del vecchio Test. 1554 ;
Title, Illust. PL 133 ; other Illust. PL
134-136, and 141, 142 ; work de-
scribed, 151 ; his plates in a Latin
Vulgate, 151.
Marci tertia imago, Illust. PL 113; ex-
planation, 148.
Margaret, (jucen of Navarre, ami N.
Bourbon, 88.
Mark, S., the Evangelist, ^t,v; Illust. PL
142.
Matthiiii secunda imago, Illust. PI. 112;
explanation, 148.
l\Latthew, S., the ICvangelist, N3 v; Illust.
PL 141.
Melchizedcc offers bread and wine, Illust.
PL 105 ; and Abraham, Illust. PL
138.
Message to Pharaoh, Ql, xv, 45 ; remark
on, 23.
Midianites ; see Prey.
i6o
GENERAL INDEX.
Ministry of Music, H3 v, Ivi, 62 ; {9) 92.
Jlliivner de la redevipcion kmnaine, 14S8,
account of ; differs from tlie Bale ed. in
German, 1476 ; contains 256 devices ;
10.
Moral and ceremonial laws, D3 v, xxiv,
48 ; beautiful picture, 24.
Moses, see Burning Bush ; again on the
Mount, D V, XX, 47; notice of, 34; at
the bush and rock, an early painting,
6; Illiist PI. 98.
Mount ; see God, and Moses.
NADAB and Abihu, D3, xxiii, 48.
Nathan's reproof of David, G,
xliii, 57 ; finely conceived, 26.
Nehemiah's prayer for the people, I2 v,
Ixii, 65.
Nineveh ; j-tv Jonah.
Noah and the ark, the dove's return, 4 ;
in the Catacombs typical of baptism,
6 ; Ilhist. PI. 99.
Northcote and BrowTilow's Roma Soiter-
ranea, 1869, 145.
Notes on Holbein's leones, 81-94.
N'ovi Test. Jesv Christi Historia, about
1551, 86.
OBEDIENCE ; see Admonition to.
Old Testament, source of very
many works of Art, 18 ; its genuinely
human element, 19 ; how made use
of by Holbein, 19.
Olive branch ; see Dove.
Overbeck, Hist, of Joseph in fresco, 18.
PARADISE ; see Expulsion from ;
III list. PL 116.
Paschal Lamb, eatmg of, 25 ; Illiist. PI.
^OS-
Passage through the Red Sea, criticism, 21.
Passio Christi, 1536, 16.
Passio domini iiostri Jesii, i^il, l'^.
Passio Jesus Christi, 1 5 13) IS-
Passover ; see Josiah.
People, numbered, D4, xxv, 49 ; notice
of, 24.
Perriere's Theatre de boiis Engiits, 1539,
90.
Persia, Greece, Egj'pt, and Syria, M2,
Ixxxv, 75
Peter and Paul, SS. and flock, Illiist. PL
100.
Petri's Old Testament, 22, 25.
Pharaoh's dream, C, xi, 43 ; fine attitude,
23 ; overthrow, C3 v, xvi, 45 ; excel-
lently conceived, 21 ; see Message to.
Photo-lith Plates illustrative of Holbein's
Icones, 97-144.
Pictorial Art in illustration of the Bible
Histories, 1-17.
Pictorial designs, early, symbolical, i.
Plautus conquered Britain, 4.
Pomponia Graecina ; see S. Lucina.
Prey of the Midianites, E2, xxix, 51 ;
notice of, 24.
Prophet promised, E3 v, xxxii, 52 ;
notice of, 25.
R
AILS and manna,
notice of, 24.
C4, xvii, 45
AM and he-goat, battle of, M v,
Ixxxiv, 74.
Raphael's Loggie, 18 ; Holbein and
Raphael like expression, 23.
Rationariitm eiiangelistariini, 1522 ; Illiist.
PL from, 111-114 ; account of, 147, 8.
Reader, to the, by F. Frellon, A z/, 34 ;
by N. Bourbon, A2, 35 ; by Corrozet,
A3, 37-
Resurrection, types of the, Jonah and the
fish, 6 ; of Lazarus represented in the
Roman Catacombs, 6.
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, death of Card.
Beaufort from that of Abijah, 28.
Roma Sotterraiiea, 1869 ; title, &c. 145 ;
power and truthfulness of, i ; traces
Christian Art almost to Apostolic
times, I ; S. Lucina, 4 ; Ichthiis, the
fish, 5 ; Flavia Domitilla, 5 ; Biblical
paintings, 5 ; Illiist. PL from, 97-100.
Ruth gleaning, F, xxxv, 53 ; a lovely
idyll, 26.
SACRIFICE enjoined, D2, x.\i, 47;
notice of, 24.
'&:Ao-n\o\\'s> Bible Prints, 1553, 91.
Saul anointed king, F2, xxxxdi, 54 ; Saul
and Jonathan, see David's sorrow for ;
Sauls death, H3, Iv, 62.
Schaufelin, Speculum Passionis, 1507;
GENERAL INDEX.
i6i
plate by him, 12 ; Passio Ckristi, 1536,
16.
Schedel, C/irotticon liJundi, 1493, 1 1 ; or
Chronicon Ntiremb.rgeiise, account of,
147-
Schultz, Alvvin, on Habitations, 1866, 29.
Scripture Prints, Ancient, 1500; II I list.
PL 108-I10; work described, 147.
Scripture Storys, 1535 ; subjects similar
to those of Holbein and Brosamer ;
cuts by Sebald Beham, 15.
Secret signs and tokens, their origin in
persecution, 3.
Sennacherib's host described, 21.
Serpent of brass, E v, xxviii, 51.
Servetus at Lyons, C/mstianismi Resti-
tutio, 88.
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego ; see
Faith tried by fire ; Illust. PL 126.
Shepherd, good, designed on the tomb of
Domitilla, 5 ; Ilhist. PL 99, 100.
Shishak's army, 21 ; see Jerusalem
spoiled.
Signs in the Heavens, N2 v, xclv, 79 ;
criticism on, 31.
Solomon ; see Hiram ; Sacrifice and
Prayer. H4, Ivii, 63 ; finely designed,
27 ; Benediction, H4 v, Iviii, 63 ; Il-
lust. PL 8; prayer for wisdom, 125.
Solomon's Song, notice of, 28.
Sotheby's Principia typographica exem-
plifies block-books, 8 ; as Ars ntctno-
7-andi, 1430, 147.
Spanish editions of Holbein's hones,
1 540, 84 ; I "magines dclas Ilistorias,
&c. described, 149 ; Title, Illust. PL
123; o\\\&x Illust. PL 124-126; ver-
sion of 1543, 83 ; of 1549, 86.
Speculum Ituniani saluacionis, MS. from
the edition of (540, described, 146 ;
Title, Illust. PL 103 ; other Illust. PL
104, 105.
Spcciilutn Passionis, 1507, described; cuts
by Hans Schaufelin, 12.
Spiegel Alensclilicher Behaltnisse, 1476,
differs widely from the Speculum 1440 ;
some of the plates suggestive to Hol-
bein, 9.
Stainm Buck, 1619, in six languages, 91.
Stanzas, French, in Holbein's Iconcs by
Corrozet, editions 1 539-1 547. 83, 84.
Stations for the camp, 1^4 -j, xxvi, 49.
Steelsius, Louvain Bible, 1561, 84; Bible
Figures in a Latin and Spanish text,
1540, 84; described, 149; Tide, //-
lust. PL 123.
Stimmer's Ne:ie KiinstUche Figuten Bib.
Ilistorien, 1576, 17; 'Ikl-,' Illust. PL
137 ; other Illust. /'I. 138, 143, 144 ;
work described, 151.
Stolen blessing, B4, ix, 42 ; criticism,
22.
.Storys and frop/iesis, 1535, strange En-
_ giish, 91.
Susanna ; see Daniel's judgment.
Symbol of idolatry, M^ z; l.\.xxviii, 76.
n^ABIEAU de Cebes, 1543, described,
90.
Tacitus on Pompnnia Grxcina, 4.
Tupisserie de PEglise, 1 549, 90.
'I'ekoah, woman of, G t', xl;v, 57 ; notice
of, 27.
Temple vessels restored ; see Cyrus.
Temptation, A4 v, ii, 39 ; notice of, 20 ;
Illust. PL 130.
Tertullian, on the emblematical fish, 5.
Texts of Holbein's /(W.vi- dilTer, 82, ^t^,
84, 85.
Thompson, Joseph, his copy of Holbein s
Icones used for this reprint, 85.
Tindale's Bible, 1549, Titles, Illust. PL
127, 128; work (iescribed, 150.
Tobit becomes blind, I3 z; Ixiiii, 66 ;
notice of, 28.
Traditionary types often followed by
painters, 91, 92.
Trechsel, Melchior, and Caspar, printers
at Lyons ; Holbein's Icones, editions
153S, 1539, 82.
Trinity of Art, Architecture, Sculpture,
and Painting, 6.
Tri])tychs, examples of, 11.
Truth, the cardinal, among early
Christians, '\i)(7ov^ Xpttr-ui;, OtoTi I'ii'if
^wtFip ; IXGVi\ its sign, 5.
Types, Noah and the Ark ; Jonah and
the Fish; the Ivy, or Courd ; Daniel
and the Lions; Children in the
I*"urnace ; Adoration of the .M.agi ;
Moses at the Bush, or striking il>c
rock ; Resurrection of Lazarus ; 0.
1 62
GENERAL INDEX.
T TRIAH'S death ; sec Uavid.
VAN SIC HEM'S Bibels Tresoor,
1646, copies Holbein's Figures, 83.
Variations in the text of Holbein's
Icones, editions 1539, 1543, 1547,
82-85 ; no impeachment of genuine-
ness, 93, 94.
Velmatius, Vet. et noiii testamefiti opus
singulare, 1538; Title, Il/iist. PL I15 ;
other Illitst. PL 116, 1 17; work de-
scribed, 148.
Versions of Holbein's leones, 1538;
Lyons editions, 1539 and 1547 (i),
81-86; (2) Frankfort, 1551, 86;
English, 1549(7), 9i-
Vine, an emblem in the tomb of S.
Domitilla, 5.
Virgin, Blessed, with birds ; Illust. PL 99.
Vision of God's glory, see Isaiah and
Ezekiel ; of the wheels, see Ezekiel ;
of the plan of the city, see Ezekiel ;
of the waters around the temple, see
Ezekiel ; of the four winds, see Daniel ;
of the ram and he-goat ; see Daniel ;
criticism on the designs of the visions,
31-
WATERS around the Temple, L4,
Ixxxi, 73-
Wicked, condemnation of ; see David.
Winds, the four, and the four Beasts>
M, Ixxxiii, 74 ; dry illustration, 31.
Wings hovering, an Egyptian hiero-
glyphic ; prevalence of a similar sym-
bol, 4.
Witte, Levinus de, supposed designer of
Holbein's leones, a groundless suppo-
sition, 81.
Woltmann's //c/te'w tind seine Zeit, l866-
1868, 18; Remarks of, on Holbein's
Bible Figures, 18-32 ; Masterly criti-
cisms, 32.
XYLOGRAPHIC delineations of
Scripture History, in the Block
Books, 8.
YATES, the late Joseph Brooks, his
copy of Holbein's Icones, 1547, 85.
Ymaginesdelas historias del viejotestamento,
1540, Title, Illust. PL 123 ; other
Illust. PL 124-126 ; the work de-
scribed, 149.
Young's Hieroglyphics, 1823 ; interpre-
tation of the hovering wings, 4.
ZACHARIAH warns to repentance,
N2, xciii, 78.
Zurich, Ganize Bibel, 1536, in the Old
Testament the woodcuts of very similar
design to those of Holbein, 16.
Wyman !b' Sons, Printers, Great Queen Street, London, W. <^.
HOLBEIN SOCIETY'S
PHOTO-LITHOGRAPHIC REPRINTS
FOR THE YEAR 1S69.
Les Simulachres & Historiees Faces de la
Mori,
avtant elegammet pourtraictes, que artificiellement imagindes.
A Lyon Soubz I'escu de Coloigne m.d.xxxviii.
Commonly called the Dance of Death, Edited and Translated by
Henry Green, M.A.
With a Sketch of Holbein's Life and Works, and some Explanatory Notes.
IL
Icones Historiarvm Veteris Testamenti
Ad viuum expresses, extremaque diligentia emendatiores fact;u,
Gallicis in expositione homoeoteleutis, ac versuum ordinibus
(qui prius turbati, ac impares), sue numero restitutis.
Lvgdvni Apud loannem Frcllonium, 1547.
Holbein's Historical Figures of the Old Testament,
Edited by Henry Green, M.A.
With an Introduction, Notes, and Forty-eight illustrative Photo-lithographic Plates.
Price for the Two Works, to Subscribers, One Guinea.
Sul)scril;cis' names and addresses may be forwarded to Mr. Ai.irkd KkoriiKKS,
14, St Ann's Square, Manchester; to the Honorary Secretary, Mr. James Ckoston,
the Grove, Cheetham Hill, near Manchester; or to Messrs. TKoitNiiK & Co.,
Publishers, Paternoster Row, London.
Also Just Published,
In One Volume oT about 600 pages, elegantly bound in doth and gilt,
large medium 8vo, £-l. iis. 6d. ; large imperial 8vo,;/'2. 12s. 6d.
Shakespeare and the Emblem "Writers.
An Exposition of their Similarities of Thought and Expression,
Preceded by a View of Emblem Literature
down to A.D. 1616.
By HENRY GREEN, M.A.
With numerous illustrative Plates and Devices from the Original A utliors.
London; TRUBNER & CO., 60, Paternoster Row.
^HolUin-^ocitt^,
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS, 1870.
A DAM SON, Edward, Rye, Sussex.
Addis, John, jun., Rustington, near Little-
hampton, Sussex.
Akroyd, Edward, M.P., Bank-field, Halifax.
Alexander, George Russell, Sardinia-terrace,
Glasgow.
Alexander, John, Dowanhill-gardens, Glasgow.
Alexander, Walter, 29, St.-Vincent-p'ace, Glassjow.
Alford, S. S., 25, Haverstock-hill, London, NTW.
Allen, Joseph, Templand, Norwich.
Alliott, J. B., Bloomsgrove-works, Nottingham.
Armitasje, Samuel, Chasely-house, Pendleton.
A.sher & Co., 13, Bedford-street, Covent-garden,
London (3 co/>i''s).
Ashton, Thomas, Ford-bank, Didsbury.
Ashworth, Edmund, Hooley-hill, near Manchester.
Aspden, Rd., 7, South-parade, St. Mary's, Man-
chester.
Aspland, Alfred, Dukinfield.
Aspland, A. Sydney, Glamorgan-house, Durdham
Down, Bristol.
Atkin, William, Little Hulton, near Bolton.
BAILEY, J. E., II, Bloom-street, ^[anchester.
Bailey, Thomas Farmer, Penshurst, Kent.
Bain, J., i, Haymarket, London, S.W. (2 capits).
Baird, A. .S., 19, Sardinia-terrace, Glasgow.
Baker, E. D., Baslestone, near Leicester.
Banks, Richard W., Ridgebourne, Kington, Here-
fordshire.
Barbier, Glivier, Paris.
Barker, Thomas, Bramall-grange, Stockport.
Barry, John Milner, M.Dr, Tunbridge Wells.
Barton, Richard, Caldy-manor, Birkenhead.
Bazley, Sir Thomas, M.P., Tolmers, Hertford.
Beaid, James, the Grange, Burnage-lane, Man-
chester.
Beard, Joseph, 4, St.-James-terracc, Hyde-park,
London, W.
Reardsley. Amos, Grange.
Beavan, H. J. C, F.S.A., 4, Middle-TcmpIe-lane,
London, E.G.
P.eck, C. G. H., Blackburn, Lancashii-e.
Beedham, B. H., Ashfield, Kimbollon.
Bell, Miss, Winnington Hall, Northwich.
Binyon, Mrs., Henwick-grove, Worcester.
Bird, W. F. W., Wilmington-house, Dartford.
Blacklock, William T., Hopefold, Weaste, Man-
chester.
Blackman, Frederick, 4, V'ork-road, London, S.E.
Bowker, James, 23, Avenue-road, Rogcnt's-park,
London, N.W.
Cowman, Henry, Victoria-park, Manchester ,2
co/>ics).
Bradshaw, Wm., Regent-house, Eccles New-road.
Brandcr, Edwyn V., BenhiU-house, Sutton, Surrey.
Bndgwood, Samuel, Lightwood-lodge, near
Longton, Staffordshire.
Briggs, N., Bradford.
Brock bank, Wm., 5, Clarence-street, Manchester.
Bromley, W. G. S., 5, Vanbrugh-park-road,
Blackheath, London.
Brooke, T., Huddcr^field.
Brooks, Wm. Cunliffe, iM.A., Barlow Hall, Strct-
ford.
Brothers, Alfred, F.R.A.S., Fulshaw, Wilnvslow
(2 copies).
Brothers, George, 14, Soutii-square, Gray's Inn,
London.
Broughton, Saml., Pine-villas, Heaton Mersey.
Buck, Wm., Fulshaw, Wilmslow.
Buckley, Joseph, 53, George-street, Manchester.
Bulkeley, Sir R. W., M.P., Baron-hill, Beau-
maris.
Bidmer, Martin, C E., Maidstone, Kent.
Burton, Joseph, Grove-cottage, Cheadlc-Hulme.
Bute, the Marquis of, Cardiff Ca-,tle.
/'^ALLENDAR, W. K., jun., F.S.A., Victorla-
V_x park, Manchester.
Carlton, James, Norbury-booths. Knutsford.
Carlyle, J. A., M.D.. the Hill, Dunifrie.s, N.B.
Car.sons, K. T., Cincinnati, U.S.A.
Cautley, Rev.G. S,, Nettleden, Hemel-Hcmpstead.
Cavafy, John, 5, Whitelcall, London.
Chalmers, James, 29, Adeljihi-court, Aberdeen.
Chetham Library, Manchester.
(.-borltou, ']'., 17, Mount-street, Manchester.
Clark, Stewart, Oakshawsidc, Paisley.
Clement, W. J., M.P., the Coimcil-housc, Shrews-
bury [2 copies'.
Coleridge, Sir J. Duke, Q.C., M.P., i, Sussex-
.squarc, London. W.
Collier, J. Payne, F.S.A., Maidenhead.
Colston, Rev. John, Littlchanipton, near
Evesham.
Cook, James William, 3, Albert-vill.a.s, Woodford-
wells, Es.sex.
Cornish, J. E., 33, Piccadilly, Manchester.
Corser, the Rev. T., M.A., F.S.A., Stand, near
Manchester.
Cosens, Frederick William, Clapton-park, London
(2 copies.
Cottam, Samuel, Essex-street, Manrlu ^;<r.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS, 1 8/0.
Courtney, Leonard H., Chapel-stairs, Lincoln's
Inn, London.
Craik, G. Lillie, i6, Bedford-street, Covent-garden,
London.
Creighton, Mandell, Merton College, O.vford.
Crewdson, Alfred, 12, Back JNIosley-street, Man-
chester.
Crewdson, Theodore, 22, Brown-street, Man-
chester.
Crompton, Samuel, M.D., 69, Piccadilly, Man-
chester.
Croston, James, the Grove, Cheetham-hill, ]\Lan-
chester.
DANIEL-TYSSEN, Amherst, 9, Lower Rock-
gardens, Brighton.
Darbyshire, Thos., 49, Market-street, Manchester.
Davy, Chas. R., Tracy-park, Bath.
Dawson, Benjamin, Montreal, Canada.
Dendy, John, B.A., Wor.-.ley.
Devonshire, his Grace the Duke of, Devonshire-
house, London.
Dillon, James, Union Bank of Manchester.
Di.xon, John, Astle-hall, Congleton.
Dowman, R., 29, Shakespeare-street, Ardwick,
Manchester.
Durham, Joseph, 21, Devonshire-street, Portland-
place, London, \V.
Dyke, Rev. Wm., ^LA., Bagendon Rectory,
Cirencester.
ECKERSLEV, Thomas, Wigan.
Edmonds, Charles, 11, Bull-street, Birming-
ham.
Edwardes, Rev. Stephen, Merton College, Oxford.
Edwards, E. J., Lower-street, Deal.
Egerton, the Lord, of Tatton, Tatton-park, Che-
shire.
Ellis.^William Hobday, Myrtle-bank, Prestwich.
Elt, C. H., Noel-street, Islington, London.
Errington, George, Siephcn's-green Club, Dublin. 1
Esson, William, Alerton Col.ege, O.xford.
FALCON, Charles, Forest Hey, Sandiway,
North wich.
Falconer, j. J., i, Clarges-street, London.
Falconer, Thomas. Usk, Monmouthshire.
Fernley, John, Clairville, Southport, Lancashire.
Ferrey. Benjamin, F.S.A., 42. Inverness-terrace,
Kensington-gardens, London, W.
Field, Hamilton, Thor.iton-lodge, Clapham-park,
London.
Fisher, Wm., Lancaster Banking Co., Preston.
Fitch, Edwin F., 66, Bishopsgate-within, London.
Forster, John, Palace-ga-,e-house, Kensington, W.
Franklyn, Rev. T. W., 55, Onslow-square, London,
Freehng, Rev. G. Noel, Winterslow, Salisbury.
Frere, Rev.Wm. Edward, Eitton Rectory, Bristol.
Fryer, Alfred, Wilmslow, near Manchester.
GARDNER, Charles C, 41, Dundas-street,
Edinburgh,
(jarston, Mrs., High Pastures, Aigburth, Liverpool.
Gee, William, High-street, Boston, Lincolnshire.
General Assembly Library, Wellington, New
Zealand.
Glen, Rev. John, Morebattle, N.B.
Gos.s, Rt. Rev. A., D.D., St. Edward's College,
Liverpool.
Gourlay, William, Bank-villas, Blackburn.
Gratrix, Samuel, 25, Alport-town, Djansgate,
Manchester.
Green, Rev. H., M.A., Heathfield, Knutsford
(2 copies^.
Green, J. Philip, Earrister-at-Law, Bombay.
Greg, Louis, 10, St.-James's-road, Liverpool.
Griggs, William, Peckham, London.
Grosa-t, Rev. A. B., 15, St.-AIban's-place, Black-
burn.
Guild, J. W., 17, Park-terrace, Glasgow.
Ciuise, bir Wm., Bart., Elmore-court, Gloucester.
H.^DDOCK, John, 16, Marine-crescent, Wa-
terloo, Liverpool.
Hadfield, G., jun., JManchester.
Halliwell, J. O., 11, Tregunter-road, West Bromp-
ton, London, W.
Hamilton, Andrew, 43, Rumford-street, Manches-
ter.
Hankinson, Geo. H.,g4A, King-street, Manchester.
Hargreaves, G. J., 67, Piccadilly, Manchester.
Harney, Geo. Julian (of England), State House,
Boston, U.S.A.
Harrison, George, Cross-street, Manchester.
Harrison, John, Laurel-cottage, Cottage-green,
Cambrrwell.
Harrison, Miss, Beckenham, Kent.
Harrison, Wm., F.S.A., Samlesbury Hall, Black-
burn.
Haswell, James, M.A., 8, Mayfield-street, Edin-
burgh.
Heelis, John Loraine, 14, Church-row, Limehouse,
London, E.
Hendricks, Frederick, i, Palace-gardens-terrace.
Kensington, London.
Henn, Rev. J., B.A., 2, Penrhyn-terrace, Old
TrafTord, Manchester.
Henry, W. E., M.D., F.R.S., Haffield, near Led-
bury.
Herford, E., Eonishall, Macclesfield.
Hewetson, Henry, Kent-terrace. Kendal.
Hewitt, Thomas. Queenstown. Cork Harbour.
Hewitt, William, Hill-side, Fallowlield.
Hey wood, A. H., the How, Prestwich.
Higgin, W. H., Q.C., Essex-court, Temple, Lon-
don.
Hilton, James, 60. Montagu-square, London, W.
Hodges, Edward, Edgmond Hall, Newport, Salop.
Hodgetts, Alfred, Whitehaven.
Hodgkin, J. E , West Derby, Liverpool.
Holdsworth, J., F.ccles.
Holliday, J. R., Waterloo-street, Birmingham.
Hollings, Henry de Burgh, Corpus Christi College,
Oxford.
Hollingsworth, A. S., Mattapan, Massachusetts,
U.S.
Holt, James, Chorley, Lancashire.
Hopwood, J. R., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Hore, J. C, 129, Upper-street, L-.lington. London.
Hotten, J. Camden, 74, Piccadilly, Londjn, W.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS, 187O.
Howard, David, Stamfi.rd-hiU, London, N.
Howse, Rev. Edward S., B.A., Ihc KnoU, Altrin-
chsm TT c- \
Huiuiewell, James F., Boston, U.S.A.
Husband, R., Lower King-street, INLinchester.
T NGHAM, James, Hatherlow Mills, Romiley.
TACKSON, H. B., Old Traffurd, Manchester
J Jenkins! Thomas H,, HoUy-house, Higher
Broughton, Manchester. .
Johnson, E., 30, Trinity-street, Cambridge.
"Johnson, William, 2, Hish-street, Eton.
Tones, Rev. R. Cronipton, Derby.
Jones C W., Gateacre. near Liverpool.
lones' Joseph, Abberly Hall, Stourport
Jones, Henry Wat.son, Chester.
Jordan, Peter A., 606-614, Sansom-stieet, Phila-
delphia, U.S.A.
T^ ELLY, David, S3, Market-street, Manchester
ifenedv'fohn L., Ardwick Hall, Manchester.
Kershaw' Fames i\ St.-Lukes-terrace, Cheetham.
Kershaw, John,' x^'Uncola-viUas, W.Uesden-lane,
London. _ J T? (•
Kershaw, Wm., 16, St.-Mary-axe, London, E.C
Kfn|?Rev. R., B.A;, County Asylum, PrestwiUi.
Khncksiecic, Fr., Paris.
Krauss, Wm., Wilmslow.
LANG Robert, Baldwin-street, Bristol.
Lauiiton, Robert. Wilmslow.
ii:fs;;:^;iEL;f-sra*'SS'^»»»..n.
T pn^ G W !■;, Saville-street, Hull
T ^' k^nh;;! H L B., Merton College, Oxford.
Lewis Robert^ M 12 Booth-street, Manchester.
LitSy and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-
Lonr'Henr^"woodlands,ICnutsford.
T r^n^ Inhn Grove-house. Knutstord.
LowtiiS Thomas, .,, Umon-terrace, Cheetham-
hill, Manchester.
MACKENZIE, John Whitefoord, F.S.A. Scot,
,6 Roval Circus, Edinburgh.
Mackie%!^:Auchencairn-liouse,Ca..e ouglas.
Maclaren, J ;38, P.-uices-strect, ^^X^^;^^,,^
McEwen, W.Uiam, iVl.L*., 27,
McS;^";Dr.,GreenhiUd,oi,scl^Uley^
Marsh, Geo. P., His Excellency, U.S. Legation,
Florence
Mart, J. F jveaux, 29, Crescent, Salford.
Maxwell, Sir Wm. Stirling, Bart., K.er, Scotland.
Medhcott, W. G., Longineadow, Massachusetts
Metcalfe, Robert Ives, !\LD., Beccles, Suffolk.
Millies, G., 50, Cross-street, Manchester.
Moore, Edinimd F., 112, Gloucester-place, I orl-
man-square, London.
MuUer, Fred., Amsterdam. .
Mimtz, G. H. M., Nile street, Birmingham.
TVTAPIER, George W., .Mderley Edge, near
i\ Manchester. c.r,.,.i
Nichols, J. Gough, F.S.A,. 25, Parhament-strcct,
Westminster. . , j c i.-
Nichols, G. W., Rotherhithc. London, ^ J/-
Norton, Charles E., Cambridge. Massachusetts,
Nutt^R^v,' J., ^LA., All Souls' College, Oxford,
GLE Messrs. ^L & Co., i, Royal-Exchange-
^lerX^H,' STciarence-street, Manchester.
Oxford Union Society, Oxford.
o
pAJNE. Cornelius, jun„ Oak-hiU, Surbiton.
r Surrey. Dowinhill, Glasgow.
?:r: i^l^:'4 "Krd- ow, London.W.C,
Parkin! 'l^omas, W.Utc.. Cumbedand^ ^_^^^^^^^^^
Parlane, Jame:., ip, 1^'^^;'"''°" ,^ ,1 i' ndon
Pearson George. Wilmslow, Cheshire.
Pearse, P., 8, Sankey-street, \\ arnnplon^
Philips
Picke
Picton.
Poc^t C"'nnes. x,.. Rouge-bouillon, Jersey.
K-'t^krSS Castle. Welshpool.
cerine. Basil IM., I9"' » '^^''^ ■" u-,rkiicv
on! itev. J- A-. St.-Thomas'-.square, Hacknc>,
;ster,
lop
Mc^ecnnie, i^i., w-- ■.•■ «f,,,,^i,t.ster
i»* 1 'T \\T inn Lon'^sis 11, l\i.inciiesi.^i .
grange, Higher Broughton.
-n EDFERN, Rev. R. S., MA., Acton, ne..r
jfeheKMdne,F.L.S„F.R,G,S..SpringficU..
Re.;^mS,^;"'^p./■^r::;d^•"•
Birmingham. Wirrin-ton.
Rigby, Sam..el, I'-ril^^^J^i^'c^X ClUl'croc. .
Robinson, Dixon, Ghtheroc L.a u . ^j .p^,^.rS.
Robinson, George i ., I -K- »■"•'■ '
square Manchester .^,^^
Robinson, John C, •'• >f :'><=\-,,^ M.,„or - hou.sc.
Ro.ss, Harry, jun. Ivb.A,,
Roi"~"^'^"«-- Trinity-Chapcl.hou.c.
Ro.x:D:"T:'Smith,Umon.crcs:c„t. Margate,
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS, 1 8/0.
Royal Scottish Academy, Edinbnrgh.
Ruck, George, Maidstone, Kent.
SALFORD Free Library, Peel Park, Salford.
Saunders, Geo. Symes, M.D., E.xminster.
Scadding, Rev. Henry, D.D., lo, Trinity-square,
Toronto.
Science and Art Department, South Kensington,
London, W.
Seaman, H. G., Manchester and Salford Bank,
Moslej'-street, Manchester.
Sercombe, Edwin, 41, Brook-street, London.
Sheldon. Stephen, The Elms, Lymm.
Sidebotham, Joseph, i9,George-street, Manchester.
Simms, Charles S., 53, King-street, Manchester
(2 copies).
Simpson, Joseph, 58, Fountain-street, Manchester.
Simpson, W. W., Fo.xhill-bank, near Accrington.
Smith, Eryce, 33, Church-street, Manchester.
Smith, Fereday, Bridgewater Office, Manchester.
Smith, Henry S., Heathfield-house, Broughion.
Smith, Robt. ]McDo\vell, 46, Deansgate, Man-
chester.
Snelgrove, A. G. , London Hospital, London, E.
Somervell, R., Netherford, Kendal.
Sotheron, Henry, 136, Strand, London.
Sotheron, H. & Co., 136, Strand, London.
Sowler, R. S., Q.C., Sawrey Knotts, Windermere.
Sowler, Thomas, Coiirio- Office, Manchester.
Spence, Robert, Rosella-place, North Shields.
Starr, Theodore, Philadelphia.
Stirrup, M., 62A, Mosley-street, Manchester.
Stone, W. G., 40, High West-street, Dorchester.
Sudlow, John, Mount-street, Manchester.
Sugg, Henry, 32, Henrietta-street, Covent-garden,
London.
Swinbourne, J. W., Gateshead.
Swindells, G. H., 19, Ancoats-grove, Manchester.
Symonds, Frederick, Oxford.
TANNER, Dr., 9, Henrietta-street, Cavendish-
square, London.
Tawse, G. , 146, W. George-street, Glasgow.
Taylor, jNIrs., Knutsford.
Thomas, C. J., Drayton-lodge, Durdham Down,
Bristol.
Thomson, Rev. G. W., Free Church INLinse,
Kirkaldy.
Thompson, Henry Yates, Thingwall, Liverpool
(2 copies).
Thompson, Joseph, Woodlands, Wilmslow.
Thorp, H., 78, Great Bridgewater-street, Man-
chester.
Thorpe, Geo. A., Trafford Bank, Old Trafford.
Townshend, L. P., Wmcham-hall, Cheshire.
Trubner & Co., Paternoster-row, London .'3 copies).
Turner, J., 309, Albany-road, Camberwell-road,
London, S.E.
T TNWIN, George, Grove-lane, Walthamstowe,
VAN DE WEYER, Sylvain, 21, Arlington-
street, London, S.W.
Veitch, Geo, Seton, 13, Castle-terrace, Edinburgh.
Vian, William J., 64, Cornhill, London.
11 TALKER, Alexander, 25, Dee-street, Aber-
V V deen.
Walker, George, 77, Union-street, Aberdeen.
Walker, Rev. J. H., M.A., Dilhorne Vicarage,
Cheadle, .Staffordshire.
Walton, C, Manor-house, East Acton.
Waters, J. S. , and Son, Baltimore.
Watson, Archibald, 25, Lynedoch-street, Glasgow.
Watson, Robert Spence, Moss Cross, Gateshead-
on-Tyne.
Watts, W. T., 81, Parade, Birmingham.
Weston, J. W., St.-Ann's-street, Manchester.
Wheatley, H. B., 53, Berners-street, London, W.C.
Wheeler, Benjamin, O.xford-road, Manchester.
Whitehead, R. Trafford, Ashton-grove, Sale.
Whittard, Rev. T., The College, Cheltenham.
Wigram, Percy, 3, Cork-street, London.
Williams, Sydney, 14, Henrietta-street, Covent-
garden, London.
Willshire, Wm. Hughes, M.D., 149, Gower-street,
Bedford-square, London.
Wilson, E. S., Melton-grange, near Brough, East
Yorkshire.
Worthington, James, Sale Hall, Cheshire.
Wright, John H., Boston, Massachusetts, U.S.A.
(3 copies).
Y
ATES, Miss, Fairfield, Liverpool.
Alterations, corrections, and additions to the above List may be forwarded to
Air. Brothers, 14, St. Amis .Square, Maiuhester.
Uyman &^ Sous, Printers, Great Queen Street, London, W.C.
f;
a* »J cc
CO
to
H
1)
o
Q)
•rt
O
O
CO
o
to
•s
Q)
H
e
(0
o
I— t
H
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN GO. LIMITED
